and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o particular_a hear_v one_o of_o their_o prime_n §_o 4_o minister_n who_o speak_v plain_o his_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o parable_n i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o 55._o g._n fox_n jun._n p._n 53._o p._n 54._o p._n 55._o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o through_o i_o shall_v believe_v be_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o i_o the_o light_a all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o i_o can_v save_v and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o forgive_v all_o your_o trespass_n and_o i_o will_v change_v your_o nature_n and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o new_a creature_n if_o you_o will_v bearken_v to_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o the_o light_n in_o you_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n give_v i_o to_o write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o but_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o ravel_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o unexpressible_a deformity_n i_o now_o proc_v to_o the_o four_o proof_n of_o their_o equal_v sect_n iii_o their_o say_n write_n and_o light_v within_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n i_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v they_o at_o one_o view_n in_o their_o not_o only_a disproportion_n but_o opposition_n the_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o quaker_n character_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n write_n and_o say_n give_v by_o they_o feed_v death_n with_o death_n the_o letter_n which_o kill_v declaration_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v f._n h._n life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 20._o paper_n ink_n and_o write_v declar._n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 2._o a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n title_n of_o james_n parnel_n book_n a_o dead_a letter_n the_o old_a letter_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a parnel_n shield_n to_o the_o truth_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a his_o word_n minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n fox_n jun._n life_n of_o e._n b._n  _fw-fr forcible_n and_o very_o pleasant_a as_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n this_o in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n penington_n quest_n etc._n etc._n 41._o leave_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o confusion_n frequent_a passage_n a_o clear_a discovery_n title_n of_o smith_n prim._n  _fw-fr o_o how_o certain_a a_o sound_n do_v his_o trumpet_n give_v life_n of_o e._n b._n p._n 2._o part_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wisdom_n of_o word_n nail_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a etc._n etc._n 21._o write_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n title_n page_v parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n  _fw-fr the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n life_n of_o e._n b._n 20._o my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o all_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n penington_n quest_n p._n 12._o and_o now_o child_n hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a treasure_n it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n smith_n prim._n p._n 56._o show_v you_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v title_n of_o smith_n cat._n and_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o morn_n watch._n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n morning-watch_n p._n 18._o truth_n principle_n title_n of_o crook_n book_n that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o light_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n title_n of_o farnworths_n book_n natural_a lawson_n carnal_a letter_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n ja._n naylor_n light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o earthly_a root_n morning-watch_n 22._o  _fw-fr worship_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o its_o direction_n the_o harlot_n child_n morn_n watch_n p._n 23._o  _fw-fr hagar_n and_o ishmael_n mother_n and_o child_n after_o the_o letter_n penington_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preface_n he_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n f._n h._n of_o e._n b._n p._n 15._o letter_n without_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o husk_n the_o shadow_n parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 10._o let_v this_o be_v send_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a where_o she_o be_v scatter_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n w._n d._n dote_v on_o the_o scripture_n parnel_n christ_n exalt_v p._n 4._o  _fw-fr betray_v into_o the_o word_n smith_n prim._n p._n 30._o  _fw-fr dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o they_o sm._n cat._n 36._o  _fw-fr i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o equal_v their_o sect_n iv_o writing_n and_o say_n with_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o shall_v let_v they_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v therefore_o review_v their_o ground_n for_o so_o do_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v but_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o infallibility_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o g._n fox_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o fail_v another_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o err_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o a_o restriction_n to_o something_o another_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o without_o limitation_n if_o g._n fox_n understand_v so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o non-such_a §_o 2_o for_o confidence_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n that_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v let_v we_o examine_v but_o that_o one_o passage_n before-cited_n how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n if_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o he_o put_v ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o opposition_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o love_a companion_n and_o meet_a help_v each_o to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o luke_n 4._o 17._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o he_o say_v this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n why_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o find_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o no_o doubt_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n to_o his_o auditor_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v they_o this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o must_v have_v divine_v or_o not_o know_v what_o scripture_n he_o intend_v and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n well_o then_o either_o george_n fox_n be_v fallible_a yea_o and_o have_v gross_o fail_v or_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o of_o these_o you_o who_o call_v yourselves_o infallible_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v admit_v of_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o true_a christian_a will_v
there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v translate_v §_o 10_o and_o signify_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n but_o the_o other_o never_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o sword_n heb._n 6._o 5._o eph_n 6._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n render_v it_o gladium_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sword_n god_n and_o also_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o original_a will_v free_v they_o from_o this_o and_o many_o more_o mistake_n what_o i_o have_v do_v here_o will_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o better_a frame_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o wink_v out_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n i_o shall_v next_o and_o brief_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v great_o concern_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o §_o 11_o stand_a word_n as_o our_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o what_o be_v write_v or_o print_v which_o be_v all_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o pen_n the_o other_o of_o stamp_n this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o so_o call_v and_o own_v it_o where_o say_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o chief_a read_v 33._o ja._n naylor_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 33._o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n to_o the_o objector_n the_o ten_o command_n or_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebr._n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o naylor_n exo._n 31._o 18._o john_n 5._o 47._o thou_o have_v print_v my_o word_n naylor_n afterward_o by_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v his_o write_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o sure_o when_o it_o be_v write_v which_o any_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o word_n write_v or_o a_o write_a word_n which_o you_o will_n some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o quaker_n sect_n v_o who_o judge_n that_o although_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o appellation_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o other_o term_n they_o allow_v they_o such_o title_n as_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o real_a but_o let_v i_o tell_v such_o that_o beside_o the_o imprudence_n and_o danger_n of_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmarks_a and_o not_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n and_o great_a shortness_n in_o the_o best_a title_n they_o will_v afford_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o altogether_o from_o this_o appellation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v examine_v theâ—_n and_o discover_v their_o defect_n herein_o first_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o write_n and_o say_n to_o 52._o morning_n watch._n 52._o be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o this_o seem_v small_a in_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v you_o all_o one_o day_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o not_o only_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o high_a than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o import_n that_o the_o silly_a worm_n and_o the_o base_a clod_n of_o clay_n we_o tread_v on_o may_v claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o will_v bear_v this_o expression_n sin_n only_o except_v in_o 36._o rom._n 11._o 36._o its_o obliquity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n §_o 2_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o write_n that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o no_o other_o write_n extant_a be_v so_o absolute_o and_o divine_o true_a they_o will_v utter_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n three_o they_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o §_o 3_o what_o they_o witness_v this_o be_v with_o they_o a_o very_a common_a phrase_n though_o 10._o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o smith_n prim._n p._n 10._o this_o be_v true_a of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o title_n by_o far_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o have_v somewhat_o more_o as_o its_o end_n than_o a_o mere_a witness_v or_o express_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o restrain_v almost_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n to_o their_o experience_n yea_o thing_n historical_o relate_v that_o be_v do_v without_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v never_o again_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n prophetical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o experience_v the_o birth_n righteousness_n suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n alcension_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n they_o experience_v the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heaven_n hell_n and_o all_o within_o they_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o effect_n impression_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o real_o and_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o exclusive_o of_o any_o other_o meaning_n all_o of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o have_v their_o experience_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v write_v they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v fall_v with_o 2._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 19_o &_o deut._n 4._o 2._o a_o witness_n under_o that_o severe_a censure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o legitimate_a word_n of_o god_n four_o they_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n §_o 4_o of_o god_n this_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o so_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen-idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o against_o many_o immoral_a vice_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o when_o he_o quote_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o such_o heathen-author_n evil_a communication_n 33_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n call_v thadia_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n 28_o act_n 17._o 28_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la virg._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o only_o dictate_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o have_v also_o press_v they_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o large_a and_o precious_a sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o discourse_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n deserve_v correction_n a_o man_n may_v declare_v his_o mind_n yea_o or_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o gesture_n nod_n beck_n frown_n smile_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
equal_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a and_o unintelligible_a than_o word_n the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o godly_a do_v eminent_o and_o effectual_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v we_o they_o in_o its_o stead_n we_o shall_v be_v great_a loser_n not_o only_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o intelligent_a §_o 5_o creature_n but_o also_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o be_v say_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 17_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 14._o 17_o the_o heathen_a be_v blame_v for_o not_o learn_v the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o they_o after_o their_o kind_n no_o better_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o declaration_n make_v by_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n stile_n manner_n or_o perspicuity_n five_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o they_o often_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v give_v 14._o smitâ—_n cat._n p._n 14._o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v only_o their_o service_n in_o their_o place_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o skeleton_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a abstract_n they_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v it_o the_o word_n which_o do_v but_o darkness_n morning-watch_n farnworth_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n declare_v of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o but_o jest_n you_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o hand_n in_o convey_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o mere_a witness_n of_o who_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o clench_v the_o nail_n i_o have_v be_v drive_v hitherto_o sect_n vii_o i_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o way_n in_o few_o word_n first_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v common_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v sense_n and_o have_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o reason_n if_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o king_n though_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v a_o man_n a_o gentleman_n yea_o a_o nobleman_n or_o duke_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o or_o below_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o christian_n be_v else_o under_o a_o old_a musty_a mistake_n and_o guilty_a of_o great_a slander_n for_o affirm_v the_o turk_n to_o deny_v christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n or_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n soul_n while_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o next_o to_o mahomet_n himself_o i_o suppose_v a_o quaker_n who_o child_n shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n too_o and_o one_o that_o provide_v well_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o his_o father_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n will_v say_v that_o son_n deny_v he_o and_o be_v a_o naughty_a wicked_a child_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o 13_o act._n 13._o 13_o presence_n of_o pilate_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a do_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o some_o common_a thing_n no_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v deny_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o appellation_n on_o which_o their_o authority_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n though_o all_o truth_n as_o such_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n yet_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o command_n promise_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n come_v with_o this_o write_v on_o its_o forehead_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v 4._o eccles_n 8._o 4._o there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o despise_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n under_o common_a and_o contemptible_a title_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a construction_n as_o to_o §_o 3_o deny_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n express_v by_o they_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v this_o that_o no_o soon_o this_o principle_n be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o scripture_n become_v with_o such_o as_o weak_a as_o a_o burn_a thread_n and_o whatever_o you_o may_v pretend_v to_o we_o know_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o this_o title_n be_v put_v off_o they_o become_v like_o samson_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o image-worship_n they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o god_n alone_o but_o alas_o the_o common_a people_n be_v for_o downright_a language_n and_o they_o poor_a soul_n be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n do_v it_o devout_o and_o think_v noâ—_n on_o god_n all_o the_o while_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a case_n people_n will_v understand_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o word_n i_o have_v sometime_o be_v amaze_v and_o not_o without_o §_o 4_o good_a company_n and_o consideration_n that_o man_n of_o such_o dexterity_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o prodigious_o blind_a and_o besot_v as_o to_o deny_v this_o truth_n hitherto_o vindicate_v but_o since_o i_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o principle_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v and_o support_v their_o great_a delusion_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o for_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o abundance_n of_o place_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v find_v and_o deck_v their_o idol_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o many_o be_v the_o excellent_a character_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o notion_n that_o if_o they_o wear_v they_o and_o shine_v in_o their_o lustre_n the_o quaker_n glow-worm_n must_v sparkle_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o may_v still_o keep_v its_o court_n and_o confine_n in_o the_o heathen-world_n chap._n iu._n the_o quaker_n equal_v their_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o sect_n i_o their_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v under_o the_o charge_n express_v above_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o take_v all_o rub_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o few_o demonstration_n first_o this_o be_v to_o unhallow_a they_o and_o make_v they_o common_a thing_n or_o worse_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o crowd_n among_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o of_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o declare_v if_o they_o write_v yea_o whatever_o religious_a action_n they_o move_v in_o they_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v from_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v pretend_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o
darkness_n and_o grand_a enemy_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o two_o great_a antichrist_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o new_a upstart_n who_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n light_n righteousness_n all_o who_o do_v not_o only_o as_o other_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a person_n a_o little_a eclipse_n or_o pervert_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o attempt_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o render_v it_o a_o dark_a and_o useless_a body_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o their_o idol_n the_o one_o party_n to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n as_o absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n within_o as_o absolute_a and_o more_o than_o he_o in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n i_o shall_v within_o these_o follow_a parallel_n line_n give_v you_o a_o view_n though_o but_o in_o part_n how_o both_o these_o adversary_n do_v open_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o discharge_v their_o shot_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o in_o most_o thing_n jump_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o the_o quaker_n grand_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v of_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o the_o building_n erect_v on_o that_o foundation_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o his_o mark_n on_o so_o many_o parcel_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v much_o more_o sound_a in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n until_o about_o luther_n time_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o those_o weapon_n i_o give_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o middle_a column_n the_o quaker_n tenet_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o quaker_n opinion_n and_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a viz._n god_n statute_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 32._o the_o jesuist_n and_o papist_n tenet_n and_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n jesuita_fw-la libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la analyseos_fw-la carranza_n in_o prima_fw-la controver_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n in_o religious_a matter_n smith_n prim._n he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_n 18._o 28._o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n mat._n 22._o 3._o viz._n by_o scripture_n neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o general_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n beccanus_n item_n gretserus_n jesuitae_n in_o colloquia_fw-la ratisbon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n lorichius_n jesuita_n in_o fortalitio_fw-la matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v command_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o to_o be_v write_v carranza_n jesuita_n in_o colloquio_fw-la the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o light_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n smith_n catechis_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n roman_n be_v the_o first_o chief_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n carranza_n jesuita_n in_o prima_fw-la controversia_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n pighius_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o light_n within_o smith_n prim._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o scripture_n carranza_n in_o secunda_fw-la controversia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n frequent_v among_o the_o papist_n light_n without_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o light_n within_o john_n story_n short_a discovery_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o i_o have_v hide_v the_o wâ—rd_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 119._o 11._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n carranza_n in_o secunda_fw-la controversia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n carnal_a letter_n ink_n and_o paper_n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o voice_n it_o can_v pass_v judgement_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la beccanus_n &_o gretserus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumb_a judge_n pighius_fw-la controversia_fw-la tertia_fw-la the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v frequent_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o 14._o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a and_o native_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o law_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n smith_n prim._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la dry_v cavil_v letter-monger_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n will._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n fisher_n veluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18_o 24._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v â—ith_n they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 2._o these_o lutheran_n and_o hâ—gonots_n be_v all_o for_o the_o letter_n frequent_v he_o that_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v blind_a in_o darkness_n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sâ—ranger_n to_o god_n people_n noguera_n libra_fw-la secâ—ndo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v idolater_n that_o act_n by_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o scripture_n example_n not_o have_v their_o rule_n by_o inspiration_n immediate_a from_o god_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v morning_n watch_n write_v for_o our_o example_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o every_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o save_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n or_o effect_n though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o express_v this_o specifical_a §_o 3_o difference_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_n in_o and_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o case_n there_o agitate_a give_v his_o advice_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v which_o other_o saint_n have_v or_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n yet_o this_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o immediate_a and_o apostolical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o enlighten_v his_o judgement_n and_o enable_v his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o discern_v to_o pierce_v into_o and_o right_o decide_v the_o difference_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v what_o he_o here_o express_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o very_o much_o injurious_a to_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v his_o judgement_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o it_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usurp_a on_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o a_o exercisâ—_n of_o our_o judge_a faculty_n concern_v its_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v its_o part_n by_o way_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o which_o ready_a and_o full_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v without_o hesitation_n character_n of_o divine_a apostolical_a inspiration_n sect_n v_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o instruction_n that_o divine_a inspiration_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o such_o be_v illuminate_v come_v in_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o receptive_a oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d outward_a object_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o consider_a faculty_n to_o make_v conclusion_n from_o â—â—em_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n but_o divine_a truth_n receive_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n ordinary_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v object_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o significative_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n visible_a object_n to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v ordinary_o to_o man_n by_o any_o other_o way_n without_o these_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v ordinary_o for_o a_o babe_n may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o save_a faith_n who_o hearing_n serve_v little_a to_o that_o purpose_n or_o by_o read_v &_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v without_o the_o word_n reveal_v hand_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n write_v to_o they_o many_o lesson_n concern_v he_o and_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o in_o few_o word_n person_n be_v illuminate_v by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v first_o within_o they_o other_o have_v it_o first_o from_o without_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o premise_n from_o whence_o the_o understanding_n assist_v by_o god_n infer_v truth_n the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o quaker_n against_o the_o §_o 2_o late_a position_n be_v from_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v he_o know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o in_o or_o among_o they_o the_o late_a sense_n be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o that_o while_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o little_o regard_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o sensuality_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v gratify_v a_o blind_a and_o impetuous_a appetite_n some_o among_o they_o who_o intellect_n be_v better_o employ_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v god_n which_o they_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o leave_v in_o write_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o posterity_n but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o 20_o verse_n speak_v what_o §_o 3_o i_o affirm_v plain_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o have_v a_o account_n what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n by_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v neither_o revelation_n immediate_a to_o themselves_o nor_o hand_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o the_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v viz._n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v not_o for_o not_o know_v or_o practise_v what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o ear_n but_o for_o their_o miscarriage_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v in_o his_o essential_a be_v the_o invisible_a god_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_a among_o they_o how_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v take_v another_o text_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o this_o act._n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o without_o witness_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o the_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v without_o they_o the_o witness_n be_v without_o they_o before_o it_o be_v within_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n of_o their_o conceit_n of_o §_o 4_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a who_o never_o have_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n talk_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o crucify_a redeemer_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v a_o little_a listen_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o people_n who_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o know_v to_o talk_v scripture-phrase_n and_o gospel-phrase_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v it_o all_o by_o divine_a revelation_n immediate_a to_o themselves_o be_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o foolish_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o england_n and_o have_v learn_v their_o mother-tongue_n from_o their_o childhood_n after_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n to_o affirm_v they_o learn_v every_o word_n of_o it_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o can_v have_v know_v it_o as_o perfect_o if_o man_n have_v never_o teach_v they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o foreign_a language_n they_o never_o hear_v speak_v they_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v one_o sentence_n of_o if_o it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n again_o those_o gospel-illumination_n for_o the_o matter_n §_o 5_o which_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o sanctify_v to_o attain_v by_o their_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o receptive_a therein_o and_o be_v to_o those_o illumination_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v to_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
irrational_a as_o to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o expression_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o they_o and_o utter_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o hereby_o satan_n malice_n be_v discover_v whereby_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n and_o hereby_o we_o understand_v his_o snare_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v take_v and_o other_o both_o good_a &_o bad_a in_o after-age_n and_o satan_n be_v also_o render_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a of_o all_o that_o god_n create_v but_o to_o speak_v close_o to_o the_o objection_n those_o speech_n of_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o job_n wife_n the_o pharisee_n jew_n and_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o they_o but_o far_o from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n as_o partly_o historical_a and_o all_o those_o passage_n be_v report_v historical_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o stain_n upon_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o what_o if_o i_o make_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n yea_o if_o i_o report_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n by_o they_o utter_v against_o god_n his_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_o i_o therefore_o unblamable_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v their_o author_n i_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v convince_a now_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n but_o also_o a_o divine_a truth_n of_o history_n in_o they_o object_n 3._o that_o this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o scripture_n within_o here_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o fancy_n pardon_v i_o the_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n ere_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o leader_n who_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o 4._o ja._n parnel_n christ_n exalt_v p._n 4._o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v after_o such_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o superfluous_a to_o expect_v that_o infallible_a person_n for_o so_o the_o quaker_n believe_v all_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v shall_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v especial_o consider_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o want_v of_o reason_n and_o now_o see_v he_o can_v carry_v it_o so_o easy_o he_o go_v on_o like_o a_o empty_a cloud_n carry_v with_o the_o wind_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n guide_n teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n prove_v in_o one_o infallible_a breath_n do_v he_o not_o prudent_o to_o make_v haste_n before_o that_o gale_n be_v spend_v well_o but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o whirlwind_n one_o blast_n have_v tear_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o those_o glorious_a garment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v clothe_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v g._n f._n if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n §_o 4_o by_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o say_v john_n 1._o 1._o the_o declaration_n be_v the_o word_n but_o say_v in_o his_o declaration_n the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o he_o who_o say_v the_o latter_a 1._o difference_n of_o minister_n p._n 1._o be_v the_o word_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o err_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v where_o john_n say_v in_o his_o declaration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v have_v find_v it_o out_o long_o before_o quakerism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v cease_v to_o take_v that_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v §_o 5_o god_n what_o then_o why_o then_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n also_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v hit_v on_o your_o conclusion_n and_o the_o best_a you_o can_v make_v of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n also_o and_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n may_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n let_v i_o give_v you_o just_o such_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v 4._o â—_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rock_n but_o every_o rock_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a yea_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o rock_n but_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n in_o that_o place_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a only_o as_o it_o be_v mystical_a or_o typical_a of_o christ_n but_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o other_o be_v hard_a and_o stony_a so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n show_v i_o any_o such_o word_n and_o i_o will_v call_v it_o god_n too_o yea_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o do_v they_o create_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o all_o thing_n pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o that_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o this_o point_n §_o 9_o do_v you_o not_o take_v the_o light_n in_o john_n 1._o 9_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v yea_o and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o john_n say_v so_o in_o his_o declaration_n i_o know_v you_o will_v and_o i_o will_v say_v so_o too_o what_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o call_v light_n or_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o christ_n or_o god_n the_o sun_n moon_n day_n be_v call_v 14._o gen._n 1._o 5_o 16._o mat._n 5._o 14._o light_n also_o yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v they_o be_v god_n too_o or_o christ_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o phrase_n so_o very_o near_o that_o in_o john_n 1._o 9_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v every_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o in_o a_o far_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v little_o behold_v to_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o who_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a and_o steel-hard_a either_o to_o abandon_v such_o principle_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o abuse_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o your_o crooked_a unholy_a principle_n and_o that_o your_o leader_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o may_v blow_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v sect_n two_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v you_o your_o mistake_n and_o also_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o in_o more_o and_o weighty_a point_n in_o themselves_o than_o this_o under_o present_a consideration_n you_o do_v not_o honest_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a and_o figurative_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v get_v a_o art_n to_o construe_v they_o backward_o quite_o cross_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o
universal_o entertain_v as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o pamphlet_n that_o will_v be_v write_v and_o call_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o what_o value_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o crowd_n of_o its_o pretend_a better_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conclude_v 1663._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pref._n w._n d._n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1663._o hear_v what_o james_n naylor_n say_v the_o thing_n follow_v which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n do_v i_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o belove_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n he_o conclude_v through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o say_v in_o 41._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 41._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_v a_o most_o undeniable_a exposition_n of_o a_o scripture_n against_o their_o way_n the_o answer_n be_v thy_o carnal_a mind_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o put_v thy_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o light_n or_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o neither_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o plain_a text_n in_o so_o many_o word_n against_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n the_o answer_n than_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o penington_n pray_v serious_o my_o 12._o penington_n qu._n p._n 12._o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n their_o sense_n be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n though_o sanctify_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o key_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o construe_v all_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o 3._o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v p._n 3._o hard_a word_n and_o parnel_n stigmatize_n those_o who_o prize_v they_o dote_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o your_o dark_a mind_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v thus_o equal_v their_o write_n and_o sect_n two_o saying_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v appear_v by_o four_o undeniable_a thing_n first_o they_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n this_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o their_o minister_n who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o write_v and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n hear_v what_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o apostle_n say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n 12._o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o george_n whitehead_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o write_v thus_o quest_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o in_o these_o day_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o if_o thou_o deny_v we_o question_v thy_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v another_o part_n whereby_o they_o aspire_v to_o equality_n the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o now_o compare_v note_n and_o see_v how_o far_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o quaker_n will_v give_v the_o scripture_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o their_o say_n or_o write_n and_o 18._o f._n h._n one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v p._n 18._o how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n from_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n minister_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n prophesy_v and_o conclude_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o may_v i_o say_v much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n query_n jo._n story_n short_a discovery_n in_o answer_n to_o christian_a query_n of_o that_o little_a book_n either_o to_o throw_v down_o self-will_n in_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v or_o to_o exalt_v the_o truth_n in_o general_a because_o its_o only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o my_o business_n in_o these_o instance_n be_v to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v three_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o §_o 3_o they_o in_o a_o essential_a consideration_n and_o in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n indwell_v in_o they_o thus_o consider_v from_o which_o their_o say_n and_o writing_n proceed_v in_o this_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o expression_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n dare_v once_o imagine_v all_o they_o believe_v and_o declare_v they_o say_v be_v from_o the_o light_n within_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o that_o reveal_v it_o and_o not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o their_o saying_n ordinary_o but_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v through_o they_o as_o one_o may_v speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n which_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n for_o the_o voice_n but_o no_o proper_a organ_n of_o speech_n through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n w._n d._n conclusion_n voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o through_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o indeed_o this_o light_n within_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o burrough_n life_n of_o ed._n burrough_n spirit_n for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_a or_o property_n in_o their_o author_n for_o such_o word_n be_v too_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o who_o understand_v they_o yet_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o thing_n as_o very_o god_n clothe_v with_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o whoever_o read_v what_o immediate_o follow_v and_o consider_v the_o evidence_n to_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n own_o confession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o horror_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o principle_n let_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v that_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v too_o soft_a a_o term_n for_o their_o insensibleness_n 18._o g._n b._n true_a say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n child_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o 14._o smith_n prim._n p._n 14._o conscience_n that_o let_v i_o see_v my_o secret_a thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n have_v free_o give_v in_o unto_o thou_o and_o require_v thy_o obedience_n to_o it_o ch._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o when_o it_o reprove_v i_o for_o sin_n be_v there_o power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n answ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n
ver_fw-la 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o you_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o chapter_n by_o its_o self_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o you_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o you_o as_o much_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o much_o the_o father_n with_o you_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n that_o by_o destroy_v these_o distinction_n you_o destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o plain_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o your_o quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o word_n trinity_n as_o with_o the_o thing_n thereby_o express_v the_o next_o black_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v upon_o you_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n do_v not_o you_o advance_v your_o light_n within_o above_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o that_o man_n who_o be_v be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n do_v not_o you_o call_v your_o light_n within_o you_o god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a &_o c._n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n rule_n govern_v judge_n execute_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_v and_o true_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n chap._n v._n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o a_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o religious_a controversy_n that_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v obvious_a and_o sect_n i_o plain_a to_o all_o who_o have_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v they_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a and_o most_o frequent_a appellation_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n methinks_v deny_v their_o main_a use_n and_o employment_n shall_v render_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o iniquity_n to_o little_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n will_v render_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n never_o the_o less_o profane_a i_o shall_v not_o further_o persuade_v my_o reader_n that_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o know_v nothing_o will_v carry_v the_o question_n unless_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o beg_v some_o boon_n at_o the_o quaker_n hand_n and_o they_o prove_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v it_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o shall_v first_o call_v forth_o §_o 2_o james_n parnel_n a_o early_a and_o forward_o quaker_n and_o 10._o parnel_n shield_v of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o this_o man_n verdict_n the_o scripture_n be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v for_o husk_n a_o false_a light_n or_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o its_o observer_n charge_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n for_o so_o do_v but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v come_v off_o so_o behold_v in_o the_o next_o accusation_n a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n 10._o smith_n prim._n p._n 10._o and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o he_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o mouth_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o follow_a word_n god_n be_v at_o 19_o naylors_n light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o dâ—th_v so_o but_o the_o sting_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o non-such_a sentence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n then_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o balaams_n ass_n may_v call_v up_o our_o expectation_n of_o god_n teach_n guidance_n and_o rebuke_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o have_v put_v no_o more_o authority_n into_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o hand_n they_o to_o we_o by_o renew_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v into_o this_o dunghill_n further_o which_o of_o its_o self_n give_v forth_o so_o offensive_a a_o savour_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v give_v you_o upon_o this_o head_n the_o §_o 3_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o foot_n only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n lie_v in_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n the_o jesuit_n spurn_v at_o they_o to_o advance_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a pretend_a church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o quaker_n to_o advance_v the_o conceit_n within_o above_o they_o all_o yet_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n at_o large_a omnis_fw-la judex_n praesertim_fw-la supremus_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la ita_fw-la debet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la litigantium_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sciat_fw-la se_fw-la vicisse_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sciat_fw-la se_fw-la causam_fw-la amisisse_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la huius_fw-la judicis_fw-la at_o hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la neque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n loquens_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ratisbon_n argumentum_fw-la jacobi_n beccani_fw-la item_n gretseri_fw-la jesuitae_n in_o col_n loquio_fw-la ratisbon_n loquens_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la judex_fw-la et_fw-la minorem_fw-la illustrabat_fw-la his_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la stamus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la adversarii_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la huius_fw-la judicis_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la en_fw-fr contendimus_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la judex_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la jam_fw-la ille_fw-la judex_fw-la debet_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la constet_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la pronunciet_a sententiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dicat_fw-la tu_fw-la jacobe_fw-la gretsere_fw-la male_a sentis_fw-la cecidisti_fw-la causa_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la jacobe_fw-la hailbrunnere_fw-la vicisti_fw-la tunc_fw-la ego_fw-la statim_fw-la transibo_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la scamnum_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la adsit_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n jam_fw-la judicet_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o condemnet_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o every_o judge_n especial_o who_o be_v supreme_a and_o general_a ought_v so_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contender_n may_v plain_o know_v they_o have_v overcome_v and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v therefore_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o minor_a he_o illustrate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o and_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o lord_n adversary_n stand_v before_o
this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n behold_v we_o dispute_v whether_o it_o he_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n now_o this_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o manifest_a to_o we_o we_o be_v here_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o say_v thus_o thou_o jacob_n gretserus_n believe_v not_o aright_o thy_o cause_n be_v overthrow_v thou_o jacob_n hailbrunnerus_n have_v overcome_v then_o i_o will_v quick_o go_v over_o to_o you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v now_o let_v he_o judge_v i_o now_o let_v he_o condemn_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o metaphorical_a word_n to_o have_v play_v with_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o so_o impertinent_a a_o argument_n and_o language_n so_o ludicrous_a abusive_a and_o dare_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o quaker_n and_o jesuit_n agreement_n in_o the_o same_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o scripture_n will_v carry_v it_o our_o cause_n be_v gonâ—_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o determine_v religious_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a step_n that_o so_o well_o fit_v the_o pope_n foot_n to_o mount_v his_o usurp_a and_o infallible_a chair_n by_o and_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n tug_v for_o as_o for_o life_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v a_o small_a lad_n i_o hear_v our_o §_o 4_o protestant_n divine_v usual_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o to_o my_o then_o childish_a genius_n seem_v a_o very_a pretty_a phrase_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v as_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a but_o the_o generation_n i_o be_o contend_v against_o tug_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o under_o other_o term_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o i_o have_v cease_v wonder_v that_o so_o many_o so_o easy_o turn_v quaker_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o alone_o may_v rule_v if_o not_o over_o the_o great_a world_n of_o all_o other_o at_o least_o over_o the_o little_a world_n ourselves_o without_o control_n for_o convict_v the_o quaker_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o sect_n two_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o or_o therein_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v three_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n determine_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v or_o practice_v aright_o or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n §_o 2_o own_o word_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 25._o luk._n 24._o 25._o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a to_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o their_o fault_n nor_o their_o folly_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a and_o unready_a to_o believe_v even_o those_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o death_n and_o ill_a handle_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o thwart_v to_o their_o affection_n yea_o the_o innocent_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a faulty_a for_o so_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o what_o be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v these_o prophecy_n be_v within_o they_o as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v say_v know_v first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o 9_o john_n 20._o 9_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 27._o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o all_o and_o universal_o second_o what_o be_v therein_o command_v we_o aught_o §_o 3_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 32._o deut_n 5._o 32._o have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a if_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o under_o moses_n administration_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o command_v here_o chief_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o righteous_a second_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v reach_v to_o whatever_o he_o command_v in_o hiâ—_n write_v word_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n either_o from_o his_o mouth_n to_o that_o generation_n or_o by_o write_v and_o tradition_n to_o the_o generation_n follow_v who_o give_v jacob_n for_o 8._o hos_fw-la 12._o 8._o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v according_a §_o 4_o to_o their_o kind_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v do_v whether_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v aright_o or_o not_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o william_n pen_n that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o direct_v it_o to_o thy_o conscience_n without_o any_o other_o help_n and_o say_v thou_o a._n art_n in_o the_o right_n thou_o b._n be_v amiss_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a to_o determine_v good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n we_o may_v as_o certain_o determine_v by_o word_n write_v as_o by_o word_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o executive_a determination_n of_o law_n do_v find_v that_o process_n in_o writing_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n for_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o that_o form_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n maybe_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n for_o correction_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o conviction_n and_o herein_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o §_o 5_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o 24._o acts._n 24._o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o judgement_n whether_o he_o do_v righteous_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v pass_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n only_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o write_a law_n attain_v by_o study_n and_o serious_a meditation_n herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o as_o the_o greek_a import_v he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a quaker_n that_o must_v have_v knowledge_n drop_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o dig_v he_o can_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o he_o scorn_v it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v laborious_a rich_a and_o humble_a with_o paul_n than_o flothful_a poor_a proud_a and_o mere_o in_o conceit_n rich_a with_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 20._o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o g._n fox_n the_o grand_a quaker_n will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o so_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o farewell_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o
lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o pure_a sensation_n of_o stir_n and_o motion_n become_v better_a by_o far_o the_o stark_a blind_a than_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v 10._o isa_n 59_o 10._o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n one_o of_o the_o severe_a curse_n for_o disobedience_n threaten_v against_o israel_n be_v and_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o 29._o deu._n 28._o 29._o noonday_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o to_o turn_v we_o again_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o chaos_n of_o gentilism_n instead_o of_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v feel_v after_o he_o by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o half_a senseless_a touch_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n act_v on_o the_o narrow_a and_o uncertain_a indication_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o though_o they_o may_v teach_v something_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o original_a duty_n to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o acquaint_v we_o with_o gospel_n truth_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o tree_n be_v from_o discern_a and_o express_v the_o secret_a and_o bosom_n counsel_v of_o god_n or_o man_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o deny_v §_o 7_o or_o disow_v a_o sensation_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a mind_n of_o god_n for_o we_o look_v on_o nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deliver_v from_o searedness_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o our_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n into_o which_o we_o desire_v absolute_o to_o resolve_v our_o belief_n and_o which_o be_v the_o objective_a rule_n to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o sense_n chap._n vi_o the_o quaker_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v into_o they_o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sect_n i_o so_o far_o enter_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v advance_v this_o step_n further_o it_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o tenet_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v the_o round_a of_o their_o writing_n and_o declaring_n all_o centre_n in_o put_v people_n upon_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 95._o smith_n caâ—_n p._n 95._o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o steal_v away_o their_o esteem_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n insensible_o and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o another_o book_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a whereas_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o many_o word_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n recoil_v alas_o that_o man_n be_v such_o child_n who_o suspect_v not_o a_o design_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o gold_n when_o a_o counter_a a_o trifle_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o or_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v a_o treasure_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v forget_v till_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o dote_v on_o the_o new_a and_o gay_a fancy_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a light_n within_o but_o to_o the_o proof_n further_o but_o turn_v your_o ear_n inward_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o §_o 2_o epist_n morning_n watch_n epist_n you_o which_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o thou_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v stuff_v so_o full_a with_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o show_v you_o their_o great_a road_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n neither_o will_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v mind_v in_o its_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o direction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o god_n of_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o idol_n and_o those_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o proof_n of_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n yet_o take_v their_o mind_n in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o the_o §_o 3_o 10._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o she_o truth_n p._n 10._o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a you_o may_v here_o discern_v the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o light_n within_o that_o they_o dare_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o take_v its_o false_a witness_n which_o it_o bear_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o a_o black_a coal_n he_o mark_v those_o who_o put_v the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o construe_v to_o be_v a_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o have_v authority_n to_o say_v that_o put_v the_o light_n within_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n without_o they_o they_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o close_a of_o this_o sentence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a yea_o a_o strangle_a the_o scripture_n with_o one_o of_o its_o own_o silver_n cord_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n 5._o luke_n 24._o 5._o be_v a_o very_a grave_a and_o charnel-house_n from_o which_o the_o live_a jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o depart_v or_o which_o be_v more_o congruous_a to_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o minister_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a hear_v one_o more_o of_o their_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o the_o §_o 4_o 2._o john_n story_n short_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o light_n but_o they_o will_v not_o right_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o idol_n the_o light_n within_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n who_o will_v direct_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o excel_a light_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n but_o lest_o after_o all_o these_o allure_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o the_o scripture_n taper_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o plain_a english_a the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n for_o he_o 12._o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o light_n within_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n but_o tell_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o no_o service_n at_o all_o as_o parnel_n before_o cite_v he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v sufficient_a yea_o all-sufficient_a sect_n two_o this_o where_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o credulity_n will_v draw_v as_o hard_o from_o attend_v
to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o stout_a team_n in_o england_n alas_o it_o must_v then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wantonness_n and_o the_o itch_a disease_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v a_o few_o step_n though_o they_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o next_o room_n while_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n yea_o which_o we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o from_o than_o from_o ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v as_o quick_a as_o thought_n it_o be_v but_o look_n inward_a not_o outward_a nor_o upward_o turn_v the_o ear_n inward_a and_o the_o turn_n be_v serve_v but_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v hear_v john_n story_n and_o some_o other_o such_o chapman_n vouch_v for_o its_o truth_n the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v before_o cite_v and_o if_o thou_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o 10._o smith_n prim._n p._n 10._o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n quest_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o when_o §_o 2_o it_o reprove_v i_o for_o sin_n be_v there_o power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v i_o 14._o smith_n prim._n p._n 14._o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n yes_o child_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o reader_n can_v thou_o withstand_v the_o astonishment_n wherewith_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o such_o a_o open_a mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o can_v i_o must_v conclude_v thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o so_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o no_o surprise_n or_o thou_o be_v above_o half_a dead_a and_o benumb_a with_o the_o opium_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o their_o main_a principle_n as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o its_o self_n i_o wonder_v we_o hear_v it_o not_o more_o frequent_o from_o §_o 3_o they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o each_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o each_o drunken_a sot_n and_o the_o silly_a profane_a person_n this_o be_v as_o certain_o their_o tenet_n as_o that_o god_n christ_n spirit_n be_v within_o they_o and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o hold_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o open_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o people_n that_o breath_n above_o ground_n three_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v within_o sect_n iii_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n when_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v herein_o of_o their_o mind_n i_o assure_v they_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v last_v i_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o fruitless_a pain_n of_o look_v into_o a_o bible_n as_o my_o monitor_n fisher_n the_o best_a scholar_n that_o ever_o profess_a 4._o velataquâ—dam_fw-la revelata_fw-la p._n 4._o quakerism_n assert_v this_o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o not_o in_o latin_a i_o dare_v be_v confident_a neither_o have_v his_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v so_o besprinkle_v with_o that_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o his_o inspiration_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v first_o knock_v and_o whip_v into_o he_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o wicked_a tyrannical_a pedagogue_n yet_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a §_o 2_o thing_n may_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n while_o the_o quaker_n divine_a spirit_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a or_o be_v dumb_a another_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v parnel_n of_o who_o i_o must_v give_v this_o commendation_n that_o he_o speak_v his_o opinion_n open_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v behold_v the_o light_n any_o further_a than_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v obtain_v may_v secure_v their_o author_n but_o of_o all_o man_n hypocrite_n be_v 11._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 11._o the_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v §_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v who_o wrong_v themselves_o more_o than_o enough_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n by_o they_o express_v i_o wish_v they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o within_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n not_o only_o know_v and_o ready_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o esteem_v love_v with_o understanding_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v no_o quaker_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n practise_v and_o as_o god_n command_v but_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o mean_v the_o dead_a letter_n ink_n and_o paper_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a and_o troublesome_a inmate_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o have_v §_o 4_o the_o scripture_n within_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o word_n too_o be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a timothy_n and_o eloquent_a apollo_n be_v crown_v with_o and_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n within_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n but_o alas_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o frail_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v all_o and_o so_o confuse_a ever_o and_o anon_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n without_o not_o only_o to_o get_v in_o more_o but_o also_o to_o repair_v decay_v and_o break_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o crazy_a imagination_n by_o brood_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o within_o have_v not_o hatch_v something_o of_o its_o own_o and_o adopt_v it_o scripture_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a in_o but_o while_o i_o be_o commend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o §_o 5_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o suppose_v it_o take_v in_o as_o good_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o latter_a part_n which_o have_v the_o dregs_o and_o poison_n viz._n and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o if_o by_o read_v it_o within_o before_o without_o they_o intend_v it_o only_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v so_o too_o but_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v within_o he_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n all_o and_o every_o part_n at_o least_o that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v without_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gracious_a god_n expose_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o death_n for_o declare_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v read_v and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n within_o why_o do_v god_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o command_v and_o cause_v other_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o write_v both_o they_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v he_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v they_o to_o get_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n memory_n understanding_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 19_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o you_o common_o phrase_n it_o in_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o relative_n it_o have_v for_o its_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v within_o they_o why_o do_v not_o god_n chide_v josiah_n for_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a neglect_n
before_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n why_o do_v god_n commend_v and_o reward_v his_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o fear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o he_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n within_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n never_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o hee_v the_o scripture_n within_o while_o he_o oft_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o hee_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o these_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o first_o without_o then_z within_z i_o will_v glad_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n make_v §_o 6_o a_o report_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v without_o or_o that_o you_o can_v all_o agree_v without_o confer_v together_o in_o a_o narrative_a of_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o of_o those_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n 15._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o do_v or_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o john_n 21._o 25._o which_o be_v not_o write_v this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o of_o conviction_n to_o we_o but_o you_o be_v unworthy_a beyond_o all_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o not_o only_o take_v off_o other_o from_o read_v they_o for_o their_o instruction_n but_o also_o deny_v the_o mediate_a and_o visible_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o notion_n you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o jingle_n with_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o home-born_a thing_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v 8._o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o true_a description_n of_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o also_o one_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n imaginable_a of_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o they_o manifest_a or_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n intend_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v without_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v add_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o the_o boast_a galatian_n who_o be_v false_a brethren_n though_o they_o 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v to_o paul_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n have_v christ_n the_o light_n in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n no_o where_n but_o within_o as_o a_o light_n i_o shall_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n or_o §_o 2_o have_v light_n in_o it_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v 3._o psal_n 43._o 3._o i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n he_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n holy_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o but_o his_o adversary_n have_v bar_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o but_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o good_a and_o such_o light_a the_o scripture_n be_v replenish_v with_o and_o adorn_v as_o the_o firmament_n with_o star_n and_o constellation_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v but_o my_o meaning_n put_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v one_o text_n that_o tell_v its_o own_o meaning_n in_o so_o 23._o prov._n 6._o 23._o many_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a a_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o those_o dirty_a and_o disparage_a title_n and_o character_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o you_o have_v enough_o before_o chap._n vii_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o and_o with_o a_o witness_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convince_v they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o some_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o §_o 2_o lord_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o have_v the_o 9_o prov_fw-mi 30._o 9_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o command_v or_o bear_v rule_n over_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v they_o to_o we_o be_v as_o plain_o to_o deny_v they_o what_o be_v self-denial_n but_o reject_v and_o deny_v what_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o to_o relinquish_v and_o abandon_v its_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o burn_v day_n light_n the_o argument_n shine_v bright_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o great_a expectation_n will_v be_v of_o the_o prove_v §_o 3_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o affirm_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o few_o who_o have_v some_o tolerable_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n except_o the_o rank_n quaker_n themselves_o have_v have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o wicked_a but_o i_o shall_v blow_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n by_z as_o strong_a a_o proof_n as_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o 10._o smith_n prim_fw-la p._n 10._o word_n and_o be_v their_o rule_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o change_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o do_v hereby_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v move_v so_o to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o obligation_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n in_o the_o piece_n quote_v will_v no_o more_o doubt_n what_o i_o have_v say_v than_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n 1â—_n naylors_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 1â—_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n by_o the_o phrase_n in_o spirit_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o only_o which_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o original_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o naylor_n intend_v no_o other_o in_o this_o place_n than_o its_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a ministration_n from_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o word_n the_o letter_n they_o always_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o more_o plain_a yet_o if_o more_o plain_a may_v be_v that_o §_o 4_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o 7._o burrough_n answer_n to_o choice_a experience_n p._n 6_o 7._o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n to_o it_o e._n d._n a_o bold_a challenger_n who_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o good_a time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o more_o first_o because_o it_o be_v only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o
sol._n song_n 1._o 8._o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n it_o be_v well_o if_o young_a beginner_n in_o christianity_n will_v §_o 8_o practice_v this_o advice_n until_o by_o diligence_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o understanding_n more_o ripe_a and_o capable_a of_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o more_o proper_a providence_n such_o a_o practice_n will_v evidence_n humility_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o save_v they_o many_o a_o sin_n and_o trouble_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n who_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n on_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o their_o aim_n honest_a in_o the_o main_a and_o who_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o indigested_a yet_o dare_v and_o presumptuous_a i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o some_o consequence_n of_o sect_n iii_o the_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n command_n holy_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o unless_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o than_o all_o ministry_n by_o man_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o not_o only_o our_o ministry_n but_o that_o also_o which_o you_o call_v you_o who_o affirm_v this_o dangerous_a untruth_n can_v you_o say_v your_o minister_n be_v the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o or_o through_o they_o it_o teach_v mediate_o but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o bad_a consequence_n that_o your_o ministry_n shall_v cease_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o great_o contradictory_n you_o be_v to_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o say_v the_o light_n and_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o no_o other_o can_v oblige_v or_o move_v you_o yet_o none_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o that_o you_o call_v teach_v or_o declare_v or_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o importunate_a therein_o as_o yourselves_o 2._o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o however_o the_o §_o 2_o scripture_n be_v a_o monitor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v store_v ourselves_o with_o god_n counsel_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o interval_n and_o mean_a while_n between_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o any_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n take_v away_o the_o scripture_n precept_n and_o to_o you_o there_o be_v none_o but_o as_o inspiration_n drop_v in_o and_o then_o i_o assure_v you_o for_o all_o your_o pretence_n you_o may_v live_v lawless_o enough_o inspiration_n be_v now_o so_o rare_a and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o plentiful_a but_o one_o balaam_n among_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o visit_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 3._o then_o the_o scripture_n signify_v just_a nothing_o but_o a_o §_o 3_o romance_n to_o read_v to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a history_n from_o which_o we_o learn_v nothing_o but_o what_o other_o do_v and_o say_v and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o command_n in_o spirit_n as_o you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n chap._n viii_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o strange_a assertion_n from_o those_o sect_n i_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o own_o they_o with_o some_o respect_n but_o see_v it_o be_v within_o they_o i_o love_v they_o shall_v speak_v out_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o impotent_a i_o know_v no_o use_n they_o be_v of_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o religious_a concern_v all_o religion_n aim_v at_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o affirmation_n call_v they_o scripture_n i._n e._n write_n still_o but_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v they_o in_o call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n or_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n holy_a import_v if_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v burn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n loss_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n or_o both_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o draw_v my_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n quest_n be_v there_o not_o another_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v §_o 2_o come_v to_o know_v god_n answ_n nay_o child_n there_o be_v not_o 24._o smith_n prim._n p_o 24._o another_o way_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v 6_o john_n 14._o 6_o the_o way_n be_v far_o from_o countenance_v what_o this_o author_n shelter_n under_o their_o wing_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n as_o their_o sense_n or_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v not_o only_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n but_o without_o the_o scripture_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n §_o 3_o to_o believe_v before_o all_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n either_o they_o never_o read_v this_o scripture_n or_o the_o beam_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n but_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o christ_n he_o have_v save_v his_o credit_n here_o and_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o reason_n he_o ground_n this_o upon_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o most_o which_o they_o produce_v under_o that_o name_n or_o form_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n now_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o come_v to_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o mâ—st_v have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v come_v or_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o have_v speak_v false_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o without_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n so_o our_o read_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_n of_o our_o alienation_n from_o god_n our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o danger_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n add_v to_o these_o faith_n love_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v christ_n except_o james_n naylâ—r_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o make_v these_o to_o be_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n we_o make_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o way_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o only_a way_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v they_o our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o that_o they_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o without_o these_o any_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v or_o be_v re_fw-mi unite_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n as_o easy_a as_o sense_n itself_o suppose_v that_o over_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a river_n there_o §_o 5_o be_v but_o one_o bridge_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o
that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o prophetical_a historical_a and_o doctrinal_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o common_a phrase_n a_o testimony_n declaration_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n though_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o text_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o silly_a cavil_n as_o this_o in_o some_o of_o your_o write_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o obey_v not_o the_o light_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n true_o if_o you_o understand_v christ_n aright_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o kind_n or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o else_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o you_o who_o deny_v they_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n it_o give_v of_o ourselves_o §_o 4_o whether_o we_o be_v beliver_v or_o unbeliever_n take_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 13._o 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o know_v if_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o thereby_o show_v we_o our_o face_n that_o we_o have_v the_o face_n of_o child_n not_o swine_n or_o swine_n and_o not_o child_n and_o those_o character_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o one_o saint_n may_v know_v itself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o another_o saint_n may_v know_v itself_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n paul_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v such_o 7._o rom._n 7._o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o scripture_n which_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o 24._o 1_o jam._n 23._o 24._o metaphor_n a_o glass_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v you_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n will_v say_v i_o pervert_v this_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o light_n within_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o i_o i_o hint_n this_o to_o let_v people_n know_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o preserve_v that_o appellation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a reputation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o bless_a writing_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o woeful_a lame_a language_n to_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o dispute_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o affirm_v this_o text_n and_o the_o particular_a argument_n give_v just_a now_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_o confirm_v the_o doctrinal_a word_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n those_o sect_n iii_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v the_o bastard_n this_o error_n be_v travel_v withal_o the_o scripture_n have_v less_o in_o they_o of_o demonstration_n §_o 7_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o the_o dumb_a creation_n or_o the_o most_o despicable_a particle_n of_o it_o a_o worm_n a_o stone_n be_v some_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n by_o that_o not_o write_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o §_o 8_o mean_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v a_o preference_n in_o religious_a case_n and_o that_o which_o will_v lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o you_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n all_o your_o scribble_n neither_o have_v be_v neither_o can_v be_v to_o any_o such_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n experience_n and_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o of_o §_o 3_o one_o but_o many_o million_o be_v not_o all_o together_o worth_a astraw_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n for_o so_o many_o have_v experience_v as_o plain_o as_o sense_n itself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o themselves_o the_o incomparable_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o §_o 4_o you_o confess_v be_v saint_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n knock_v and_o enter_v at_o the_o wrong_a door_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n then_o god_n christ_n prophet_n apostle_n be_v all_o to_o §_o 5_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n who_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o man_n by_o the_o matter_n express_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o they_o immediate_o express_v by_o god_n but_o by_o prophet_n and_o humane_a teacher_n you_o cast_v those_o worthy_n who_o both_o dispute_v and_o §_o 6_o die_v to_o maintain_v not_o only_o some_o truth_n concern_v god_n christ_n and_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n for_o such_o end_n the_o book_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o you_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n who_o cast_v a_o way_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o suffer_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o then_o neither_o be_v read_v preach_a nor_o instruction_n §_o 7_o of_o any_o such_o use_n this_o i_o fear_n have_v get_v too_o much_o credit_n with_o you_o who_o suffer_v your_o family_n and_o child_n to_o take_v their_o own_o course_n except_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n wherein_o few_o outdo_v you_o and_o i_o shall_v blame_v you_o the_o less_o if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o keep_v to_o this_o principle_n as_o to_o keep_v your_o light_n within_o and_o your_o thunder_v too_o into_o which_o though_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o break_v forth_o with_o a_o noise_n without_o sense_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o amuse_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o take_v they_o who_o show_v the_o great_a zeal_n or_o heat_n to_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o intelligent_a chap._n ix_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v i_o join_v these_o into_o one_o argument_n the_o latter_a be_v i._o sâ—ct_n i._o a_o high_a instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o together_o engage_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o man_n own_v the_o scripture_n who_o turn_v this_o stand_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o render_v they_o not_o only_o not_o weapen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o lust_n our_o grand_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v as_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n have_v afford_v we_o this_o armour_n of_o light_n do_v thereby_o rather_o set_v a_o trap_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o unarmed_a captive_n at_o his_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v demonstration_n that_o §_o 2_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v criminal_a according_a to_o this_o charge_n i_o know_v not_o what_o impartial_a person_n will_v judge_v they_o guiltless_a of_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o carrying_z the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v 4._o martin_n mason_n love_v invitation_n p._n 4._o you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o
very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n or_o without_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n he_o have_v speak_v truth_n but_o to_o beat_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o vehemency_n to_o throw_v down_o those_o arm_n as_o useless_a and_o run_v away_o to_o that_o second_o antichrist_n the_o light_n within_o this_o be_v horrid_a the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o so_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o one_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o arm_n all_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o quaker_n christ_n be_v nothing_o of_o kin_n but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o §_o 3_o his_o pen_n let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o speak_v not_o more_o favourable_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n but_o alas_o the_o darkness_n within_o have_v so_o bewitch_v he_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o quaker_n idol_n be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o outward_a thing_n 11._o pag._n 11._o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n light_n within_o and_o with_o that_o resist_v he_o or_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o what_o a_o rapture_n of_o zeal_n be_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n within_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v do_v little_a yet_o sure_a if_o god_n almighty_n undertake_v the_o combat_n either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o devil_n or_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o throne_n from_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o without_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o within_o they_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o we_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o blasphemy_n will_v not_o man_n run_v into_o who_o have_v change_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v so_o gross_a a_o delusion_n in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o again_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lest_o you_o 11._o pag._n 11._o shall_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o you_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o light_n within_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n yâ—u_fw-mi can_v prosper_v nor_o prevail_v against_o he_o i_o have_v light_v on_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o charge_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a viz._n for_o than_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v some_o of_o those_o invite_a arm_n which_o that_o magazine_n be_v store_v with_o and_o so_o spoil_v all_o your_o prosperity_n and_o prevalence_n in_o your_o spiritual_a warfare_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o produce_v my_o sect_n two_o intend_a proof_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o attend_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o see_v as_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o try_v william_n smith_n spirit_n by_o isaac_n pennington_n who_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o 12._o pennington_n quest_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o able_a there_o in_o his_o head_n to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v he_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o oppose_a truth_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o quaker_n truth_n and_o if_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v knowledge_n from_o or_o by_o they_o put_v we_o in_o to_o a_o bad_a condition_n both_o as_o render_v conversion_n difficult_a and_o our_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n great_a beyond_o the_o heathen_a i_o scarce_o know_v what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v it_o do_v but_o render_v we_o hard_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o entertain_v the_o pernicious_a guide_n and_o saviour_n the_o quaker_n light_n within_o and_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o safe_a and_o necessary_a it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n my_o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o all_o your_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n of_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o come_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 53._o naylors_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 53._o god_n to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n so_o naylor_n do_v as_o certain_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v true_o dangerous_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o this_o abominable_a tenet_n be_v the_o quaker_n i_o know_v sect_n iii_o it_o sufficient_o and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n light_n as_o the_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o adore_a light_n within_o but_o i_o love_v not_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o demonstration_n viz._n we_o witness_v this_o and_o that_o but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o they_o witness_v it_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o dumb_a kind_n of_o witness_n while_o they_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o another_o nor_o will_v ordinary_o attempt_v it_o and_o so_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o my_o witness_v of_o what_o i_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n in_o it_o that_o all_o that_o read_v it_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n therefore_o take_v one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o their_o famous_a author_n w._n p._n or_o william_n pen._n but_o i_o will_v assure_v they_o they_o shall_v yet_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a §_o 4_o 23._o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_n and_o not_o from_o a_o raven_a comprehend_v brain_n that_o will_v in_o its_o unregenerate_v state_n grasp_v at_o the_o clear_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o fleshly_a comprehension_n and_o notion_n can_v never_o enter_v but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o unlearned_a from_o their_o first_o birth_n education_n and_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unmanned_v that_o be_v again_o become_v a_o little_a child_n before_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n work_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a what!_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_n know_v what_o god_n be_v no_o far_o than_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n his_o infiniteness_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o finite_a being_n put_v together_o what!_o know_v the_o death_n by_o spear_n and_o nail_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n and_o cross_n of_o wood_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o suffer_v above_o 1600_o year_n since_o only_o by_o experience_n what!_o know_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o by_o experience_n where_o be_v faith_n all_o the_o while_n what_o credit_n have_v god_n with_o w._n p._n that_o he_o will_v know_v he_o nor_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v feel_v in_o his_o experience_n if_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v saint_n such_o as_o w._n p._n be_v profess_o none_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n as_o such_o be_v contradistinct_a thing_n he_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o assure_v who_o they_o be_v that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v very_o unlike_a to_o mend_v his_o confuse_a scribble_n i_o shall_v not_o comment_v on_o his_o raven_a comprehend_v brain_n a_o most_o affect_a phrase_n among_o the_o quaker_n nor_o his_o clear_a
his_o mouth_n as_o eminent_o as_o any_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o for_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o jeremy_n jerem._n 15._o 19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 53_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n hear_v the_o rod._n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o be_v make_v 26._o â—om_n 16._o 26._o manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o who_o â—nquire_v of_o or_o at_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n run_v another_o way_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n walk_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o set_v the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n naylor_n say_v further_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 25._o love_n to_o lose_v etc._n etc._n p._n 25._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o never_o head_n a_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o end_n and_o tail_n of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n here_o you_o have_v two_o great_a commander_n or_o leader_n §_o 5_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n as_o the_o most_o hostile_a implacable_a enemy_n who_o follower_n from_o the_o time_n there_o where_o any_o be_v foe_n each_o to_o other_o and_o what_o can_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n more_o opposite_a than_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o letter_n be_v a_o foe_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o leader_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o too_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n it_o this_o be_v all_o true_a well_o â—_o w._n pen_n sparke_n of_o truth_n &_o â—_o might_n w._n p._n say_v we_o live_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o dry_a cavil_v letter-monger_n in_o the_o world_n have_v frequent_o meet_v with_o that_o scripture_n sect_n two_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6._o by_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v here_o open_v it_o and_o show_v their_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v who_o alsâ—_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o openeâ—_n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v â—ife_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o by_o the_o letter_n to_o §_o 2_o understand_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o write_v that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n law_n and_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o both_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v truth_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n as_o give_v forth_o by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n especial_o as_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o reedemer_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v 9_o ver._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o one_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n thâ—se_o passage_n express_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o §_o 3_o thing_n call_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o as_o write_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o terribleness_n insomuch_o that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v 21._o heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o quake_v and_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n yea_o the_o israelite_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o with_o fear_n at_o the_o appearence_n of_o god_n on_o that_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o forth_o by_o god_n so_o §_o 4_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mortal_a nothing_o but_o death_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o go_v alone_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mere_a 12._o rom._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 11._o 12._o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n for_o sâ—n_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o mere_a commandment_n as_o give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n §_o 5_o of_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o promise_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o convey_v soul_n quicken_a grace_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n life_n and_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liableness_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o three_o and_o chief_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v by_o discover_v man_n woeful_a estate_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n sweet_a and_o welcome_a and_o to_o put_v soul_n on_o embrace_v the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pure_a new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o aim_v at_o to_o promote_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n or_o man_n welfare_n imply_v chap._n xii_o the_o quaker_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o imme_a iate_a inspiration_n and_o at_o first_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o their_o sect_n i_o ladder_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o one_o step_n of_o sin_n beyond_o it_o except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o they_o can_v charge_v those_o with_o who_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n day_n samuel_n whole_a rebuke_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v express_v in_o the_o keen_a and_o high_a term_n compare_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o witchcraft_n iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o this_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o charge_v we_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o serve_v the_o scripture_n as_o hezekiah_n serve_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o break_v in_o peioe_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o unto_o thâ—se_a day_n the_o child_n
etc._n etc._n p._n 16._o call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v which_o be_v mediate_v but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v it_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v thou_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 48._o fox_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 48._o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o writing_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o §_o 3_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n such_o as_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o disposition_n to_o that_o worthy_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n we_o account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v immediate_a call_n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a on_o the_o point_n of_o inspiration_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o we_o call_v for_o the_o quaker_n proof_n of_o their_o immediate_a call_n hear_v what_o farnworth_n say_v as_o for_o pretence_n 22._o farnworth_n against_o stalham_n p._n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v immediate_o call_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o witness_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o their_o own_o say-so_a and_o we_o witness_v that_o such_o witness_n will_v carry_v the_o cause_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o fool_n court_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n and_o g._n fox_n proof_n be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o §_o 4_o of_o man_n the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o text_n intend_v a_o a_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mediate_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n we_o allow_v but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o for_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o leave_v §_o 5_o house_n land_n and_o possession_n let_v they_o repair_v to_o william_n pen_n and_o other_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o brave_a habitation_n such_o as_o few_o minister_n who_o they_o disclaim_v especial_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n enjoy_v and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o as_o pen_n phrase_n be_v be_v fohbed_n out_o of_o they_o as_o they_o fob_v other_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n â—_o tâ—â—_n â—_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o titus_n have_v any_o mediate_a call_v or_o those_o speak_v of_o act_v 14._o 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v â—3_n act_n 14._o â—3_n they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n i_o despair_v of_o your_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o listen_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o deny_v our_o ministry_n be_v sect_n iv_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_a and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o 44._o fox_n mystery_n â—_o c._n p_o 44._o immediate_a word_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o the_o outward_a write_v word_n with_o ink_n and_o paper_n be_v mediate_v so_o then_o the_o write_a word_n be_v preach_v from_o make_v a_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o 30._o w._n d_o p._n 30._o preach_n to_o study_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o other_o man_n mouth_n or_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n mouth_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 17._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 17._o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n here_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o those_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n §_o 2_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o horrid_a doctrine_v and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o scripture_n ministry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o tide_n rise_v yet_o high_o and_o so_o he_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o fond_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o no_o parable_n therefore_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o behold_v without_o a_o glass_n the_o vileness_n of_o these_o misleader_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o we_o ought_v §_o 3_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o quaker_n account_n they_o be_v also_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v witch_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n o_o but_o there_o be_v another_o indictment_n against_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v you_o be_v 72._o fox_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n if_o you_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o absolute_o infallible_o and_o for_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v we_o dare_v weigh_v with_o the_o quaker_n at_o any_o time_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n yet_o in_o write_v or_o otherwise_o but_o i_o find_v he_o more_o than_o fallible_a even_o foolish_a contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o more_o than_o all_o this_o we_o be_v hireling_n preach_v §_o 4_o for_o hire_n and_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v and_o a_o main_a question_n for_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n yea_o 21._o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 21._o or_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o nail_n they_o find_v will_v drive_v people_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n they_o that_o will_v sell_v they_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v buy_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o vassalize_v their_o understanding_n to_o their_o most_o corrupt_a dictate_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n we_o call_v a_o vile_a iniquity_n to_o §_o 5_o receive_v hire_n for_o preach_v we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v because_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o 8._o 10_o luke_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o hire_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o take_v wage_n of_o other_o church_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v ordain_v 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 14._o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v so_o that_o a_o minister_n maintenance_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one-ordinary_o employ_v therein_o and_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o hard_a master_n to_o oblige_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o that_o work_n and_o let_v they_o and_o they_o starve_v
for_o it_o but_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o please_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o §_o 6_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o work_n when_o strip_v of_o their_o wage_n which_o number_n there_o need_v not_o one_o quaker_n to_o make_v up_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o commend_v they_o not_o for_o it_o another_o objection_n be_v we_o study_v for_o our_o sermon_n §_o 7_o what_o be_v study_n but_o meditation_n and_o search_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n who_o have_v excellent_a 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o gift_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o idle_a task_n to_o preach_v like_o a_o workman_n and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o shame_n among_o man_n we_o must_v study_v but_o that_o which_o turn_v we_o all_o off_o handsmooth_a be_v sect_n v_o that_o till_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o immediate_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o lie_n though_o the_o matter_n we_o deliver_v be_v the_o high_a truth_n and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o satanical_a delusion_n 62._o fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o p._n 62._o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n from_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o no_o body_n need_v teach_v the_o devil_n to_o lie_v but_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v first_o in_o tell_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v a_o lie_n whereas_o we_o use_v most_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o come_v by_o a_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n or_o more_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v what_o we_o have_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o teach_v it_o we_o speak_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v devilish_a liar_n §_o 2_o the_o learned_a fisher_n will_v help_v the_o fox_n at_o a_o dead_a 2._o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la p._n 7._o jer._n 5._o 2._o lift_n and_o piece_n his_o tale_n and_o to_o such_o wise_a sayer_n and_o knower_n as_o these_o god_n say_v though_o you_o say_v god_n live_v yet_o as_o i_o live_v you_o swear_v false_o and_o why_o false_o be_v not_o that_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n live_v but_o not_o a_o truth_n true_o testify_v unto_o by_o they_o â—_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o man_n court_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o have_v it_o only_o by_o hear-say_n from_o other_o because_o they_o witness_v to_o it_o but_o in_o steal_a word_n here_o be_v then_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o lie_v this_o be_v indeed_o pretty_a near_o a_o lie_n but_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o read_v and_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v no_o nice_a a_o truth_n than_o that_o god_n live_v shall_v lie_v because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v very_o strange_a he_o that_o live_v may_v know_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n live_v who_o hold_v every_o soul_n in_o life_n that_o live_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v and_o i_o will_v trust_v the_o sober_a reader_n judgement_n to_o decide_v it_o betwixt_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o swear_v what_o they_o think_v untrue_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o therein_o swear_v false_o or_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o teacher_n as_o infallible_a and_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o try_v by_o the_o instance_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o speak_v more_o right_o concern_v god_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o teacher_n without_o book_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o text_n fisher_n have_v falsify_v beside_o his_o exposition_n in_o three_o plain_a case_n for_o they_o say_v he_o write_v you_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n live_v god_n live_v there_o be_v both_o take_v away_o a_o word_n and_o change_v another_o and_o make_v god_n swear_v too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n yet_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v ordinary_a from_o these_o inspire_a teacher_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o god_n say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n add_v to_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n i_o can_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o fault_n in_o the_o quaker_n cite_v of_o scripture_n some_o add_v some_o leave_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o have_v from_o what_o be_v here_o evident_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a quaker_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o certain_o 1._o gal_n 3_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n that_o thus_o blind_v you_o he_o feed_v on_o ash_n a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o 20._o isa_n 44._o 20._o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o 17._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 17._o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o james_n naylor_n nor_o the_o quaker_n the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_o have_v some_o teacher_n beside_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o particular_a 2._o act_n 14._o 23_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n he_o bring_v in_o say_v §_o 2_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o their_o way_n and_o doctrine_n who_o exclude_v 32._o fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 32._o all_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n contrary_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o bid_v people_n cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n a_o text_n huge_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o most_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o men-minister_n women-minister_n and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o §_o 3_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o their_o profess_a principle_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o it_o that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v their_o only_a teacher_n and_o they_o will_v let_v other_o alone_o till_o that_o turn_v they_o quaker_n but_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n where_o it_o may_v serve_v so_o great_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o they_o have_v silent_a meeting_n as_o be_v know_v to_o most_o then_o they_o say_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o teacher_n within_o which_o be_v
by_o any_o other_o way_n 12._o smith_n cat._n p._n 12._o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n within_o he_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o main_a §_o 3_o if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n mind_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v convince_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o light_n within_o be_v also_o preach_v to_o and_o the_o only_a auditor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o instance_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o so_o i_o desire_v that_o 15._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n epistle_n p._n 42._o fox_n great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o you_o may_v mind_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v my_o witness_n priest_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o man_n answ_n how_o then_o minister_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o i_o must_v not_o ravel_v into_o these_o text_n now_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o fox_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a open_v 1_o pet_n 3._o 19_o open_v page_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o be_v now_o as_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v in_o part_n already_o execute_v on_o they_o over_o and_o above_o george_n fox_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o the_o meekness_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n also_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o 4._o fox_n great_a mystery_n p_o 64._o §._o 4._o scripture_n right_a as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o last_o to_o show_v you_o by_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o obedient_a subject_n also_o to_o its_o own_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a dictate_v and_o then_o i_o have_v discharge_v a_o very_a fair_a province_n now_o be_v the_o life_n the_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o value_n â—26_n pennington_n quest_n â—26_n in_o we_o so_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n alias_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o light_n in_o i_o obey_v and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o account_v all_o the_o righteousness_n do_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a act_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o judge_v people_n answ_n where_o 3._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 3._o christ_n rule_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o judge_v as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o remark_n his_o forge_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v god_n stream_n to_o turn_v the_o devil_n mill_n but_o right_a or_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d plain_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n but_o christ_n act_n and_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o novice_n quaker_n whether_o any_o act_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n be_v their_o obedience_n they_o will_v answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o obedience_n be_v of_o the_o light_n the_o quaker_n disown_n gospel-prayer_n i_o take_v gospel_n prayer_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n utter_v its_o sect_n two_o want_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v solemn_o in_o a_o congregation_n or_o family_n with_o or_o without_o a_o audible_a voice_n when_o a_o person_n be_v private_a but_o always_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n disown_n that_o they_o use_v not_o prayer_n audible_o at_o least_o with_o §_o 2_o their_o family_n daily_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n of_o so_o converse_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o sin_n against_o our_o saviour_n directory_n after_o this_o manner_n 2._o mat._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o one_o petition_n be_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o prayer_n by_o more_o than_o one_o our_o father_n give_v we_o second_o family-prayer_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a family_n share_v in_o common_a in_o the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n especial_o for_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v the_o great_a spender_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o put_v up_o their_o joint_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o daily_a which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o three_o note_n viz._n that_o although_o we_o may_v pray_v every_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o provision_n to_o our_o life_n end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o every_o day_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o present_a day_n but_o this_o the_o quaker_n whole_o disuse_n as_o a_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o tible_fw-fr form_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o god_n blessing_n nor_o express_v §_o their_o thankfulness_n at_o set-meal_n for_o their_o table_n mercy_n be_v as_o notorious_a as_o the_o other_o whereas_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n for_o it_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o 35_o john_n 6_o 9_o mark_z 6_o 41._o act_n 27_o 35_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o quaker_n acknowledgement_n §_o 4_o of_o benefit_n receive_v or_o receiveable_a by_o we_o from_o what_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n amount_v but_o to_o this_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o below_z such_o spiritual_a person_n he_o loâ—ked_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o imply_v he_o do_v it_o for_o example_n sake_n at_o least_o though_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a express_v the_o divine_a be_v especial_o and_o in_o his_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n to_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o visible_a boundary_n of_o this_o little_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n example_n so_o against_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o gospel-precept_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o 5._o 1_o tim_n 4._o â—_o 5._o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o thaâ—_n to_o omit_v this_o duty_n which_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o when_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o company_n in_o a_o consternation_n wâ—â—h_v sâ—ar_a of_o death_n render_v the_o creature_n no_o good_a to_o we_o as_o be_v unsanctified_a by_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o for_o a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n of_o disobedience_n james_n naylor_n will_v engage_v his_o infallibility_n 57_o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o clear_v but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o now_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o quaker_n light_n within_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o frame_v thyself_o to_o the_o serious_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o meal_n for_o the_o light_n
part_n he_o seek_v for_o wherein_o 16._o naylor_n love_n to_o lose_v p._n 16._o none_o of_o you_o can_v worship_v who_o know_v not_o the_o live_a word_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v sincerity_n meaning_n suitable_a to_o our_o expression_n and_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n within_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o know_v the_o live_a word_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n the_o quaker_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v they_o but_o naylor_n tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o quaker_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v that_o worship_n not_o thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o notion_n will_v say_v i_o put_v my_o meaning_n to_o their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o bate_v i_o speak_v from_o their_o light_n within_o which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v true_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o expound_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n their_o ill-meant_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o their_o mystery_n be_v none_o to_o i_o at_o all_o and_o although_o they_o talk_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o naylor_n phrase_n it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o christ_n and_o name_n and_o light_n and_o power_n be_v but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o teach_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v to_o i_o report_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o never_o §_o 5_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n much_o less_o than_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n between_o two_o thief_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o i_o have_v put_v this_o to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o charge_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n and_o for_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v and_o disown_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o own_v the_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditation_n which_o be_v gospel-ordinance_n sect_n iv_o they_o also_o deny_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o contempt_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o carnal_a letter_n and_o on_o those_o who_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o dry_a letter-monger_n take_v only_o one_o instance_n of_o william_n pen_n but_o all_o must_v truth_n w._n p._n spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o unlearned_a as_o from_o their_o first_o birth_n education_n and_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unmanned_v that_o be_v again_o become_v a_o little_a child_n before_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n work_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o fisher_n call_v study_v the_o scripture_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v wherefore_o god_n order_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n 7._o great_a mystery_n p._n 32._o william_n deusbuty_n return_v p._n 7._o law_n work_n and_o book_n and_o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o thou_o be_v whether_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o or_o a_o professor_n of_o what_o thou_o comprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o what_o form_n name_n or_o title_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a woman_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o thou_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o rom._n 7._o 9_o miserable_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o will_v father_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o abundant_a scorn_n of_o sect_n v_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o express_v a_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n not_o only_o in_o their_o tenet_n but_o downright_o rail_v the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v in_o particular_a be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian-ordinance_n those_o two_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o positive_a and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divinely-revealed_n institution_n without_o which_o they_o have_v never_o come_v within_o our_o notice_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o sanction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o §_o 2_o institution_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o not_o only_o since_o he_o reveal_v law_n have_v abound_v to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o rare_a he_o do_v not_o omit_v injunction_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o as_o early_o as_o cain_n and_o abel_n yea_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n who_o then_o need_v not_o any_o indication_n of_o moral_a duty_n beyond_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o natural_a entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a light_n and_o innate_a to_o his_o perfect_a frame_n and_o holy_a disposition_n have_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n from_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o i_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o creator_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o god_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v just_a in_o its_o self_n and_o will_v be_v so_o if_o god_n have_v never_o explicit_o command_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o where_o his_o will_n oblige_v single_o without_o the_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o unchangeable_a equity_n and_o god_n have_v so_o express_v his_o jealousy_n over_o this_o 3._o â—_o 3._o right_n of_o he_o that_o when_o sin_n against_o not_o only_o natural_a light_n but_o superad_v precept_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v its_o doubtfulness_n and_o decay_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o without_o any_o special_a expression_n of_o his_o provocation_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o positive_a law_n have_v be_v avenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n adam_n and_o eve_n transgression_n be_v against_o a_o institution_n and_o positive_a law_n the_o commission_n of_o which_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o impose_v that_o curse_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o below_o our_o notice_n that_o although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n yet_o god_n affix_n the_o direful_a penalty_n to_o this_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o 17._o 2_o gen_n 17._o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o ahihu_n when_o god_n bear_v §_o 4_o witness_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o pure_o institute_v worship_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v and_o die_v on_o the_o spot_n when_o
§_o 6_o contribute_v a_o good_a measure_n nevertheless_o deâ—th_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o respect_n wherein_o at_o least_o many_o of_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n first_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o a_o reveal_v law_n which_o adam_n do_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n express_o and_o explicit_o give_v from_o god_n after_o adam_n time_n before_o the_o fall_n until_o moses_n second_o they_o do_v not_o all_o sin_n actual_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o adam_n do_v yet_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n innocent_n and_o by_o what_o law_n do_v infant_n suffer_v death_n if_o not_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o his_o offence_n become_v they_o thereby_o according_a to_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o 22_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n child_n or_o infant_n suffer_v a_o penalty_n without_o all_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o law_n then_o in_o force_n viz._n the_o penalty_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o by_o imputation_n reach_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o justification_n of_o all_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v seem_v but_o trifle_v and_o to_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v four_o objection_n among_o other_o i_o have_v §_o 7_o meet_v with_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o text_n to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v vindicate_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v our_o example_n and_o therein_o do_v answer_n to_o adam_n as_o his_o figure_n for_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n example_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o what_o error_n so_o old_a and_o rot_a that_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o embrace_v who_o live_v in_o error_n as_o their_o element_n the_o text_n i_o have_v quote_v have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o world_n by_o example_n and_o the_o infant_n over_o who_o death_n reign_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v by_o example_n object_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o §_o 9_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v may_v be_v derive_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o work_v righteousness_n by_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n it_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o its_o root_n answ_n that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n frr_v then_o the_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o will_v be_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o disposition_n to_o sin_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o disposition_n to_o holiness_n by_o regeneration_n from_o christ_n yet_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o emphatical_a word_n which_o as_o upon_o the_o hinge_n the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v be_v the_o word_n one_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o whereas_o if_o the_o objection_n do_v hit_v the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n must_v rather_o have_v say_v so_o by_o all_o or_o every_o man_n offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o middle_a thing_n man_n corrupt_a disposition_n to_o knit_v condemnation_n to_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o more_o original_a and_o remote_a cause_n also_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o or_o into_o all_o and_o not_o upon_o all_o object_n 3._o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v upon_o §_o 10_o all_o and_o that_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v but_o tempopal_a death_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o eternal_a or_o to_o bear_v a_o prnportion_n with_o justification_n to_o life_n spirtual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o to_o fetch_v the_o proof_n than_o from_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o remit_v or_o discharge_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v what_o do_v it_o §_o 11_o 21._o jam._n 2._o 14._o open_v 21._o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v the_o say_v a_o man_n have_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v he_o justify_v or_o to_o justify_v he_o second_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n can_v justify_v or_o so_o act_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o to_o put_v we_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o second_o instance_n abraham_n work_n though_o they_o justify_v his_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o §_o 12_o person_n and_o the_o history_n of_o his_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n do_v give_v evidence_n for_o this_o exposition_n now_o i_o know_v 18._o gen_n 22._o 12._o jam_fw-la 2._o 18._o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n to_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o seem_v to_o join_v work_n 13._o §_o 13._o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o work_n yet_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v see_v eye_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lung_n and_o heart_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o life_n and_o the_o live_a motion_n of_o every_o member_n yet_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v and_o not_o the_o lung_n or_o brain_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v pluck_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n they_o will_v so_o alone_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n so_o work_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n yet_o faith_n alone_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justity_v or_o so_o act_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o clothing_n the_o soul_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o although_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v translate_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v and_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v ought_v to_o be_v translate_v alone_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o this_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v two_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o one_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o without_o wrong_n to_o the_o original_a second_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o will_v otherwise_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o truth_n also_o as_o express_v abundant_o in_o other_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v alone_o as_o only_o and_o be_v very_o 14._o §_o 14._o often_o so_o render_v as_o joh._n 8._o
not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o §_o 2_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o or_o rather_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o that_o body_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o bodily_a garment_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o can_v never_o call_v it_o christ_n another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v explain_v this_o for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v our_o garment_n even_o the_o 20._o p._n 20._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n very_a right_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v woeful_o false_a which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a perish_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n be_v of_o his_o nature_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v earthly_a and_o perish_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o call_v that_o or_o own_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n §_o 3_o who_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o can_v be_v they_o own_v he_o as_o one_o that_o once_o have_v a_o be_v but_o be_v now_o perish_v that_o be_v his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v disow_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o and_o that_o not_o now_o and_o then_o by_o the_o by_o but_o as_o its_o main_a scope_n do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o come_v do_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o contemporary_a that_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o then_o come_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v finish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n rule_v the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o call_v christ_n and_o jesus_n and_o the_o saviour_n let_v not_o these_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n delude_v people_n with_o a_o fancy_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o undefiled_a or_o that_o we_o take_v his_o humane_a or_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o be_v not_o now_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n complete_a christ_n until_o unite_v to_o and_o dwell_v in_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o humane_a or_o man_n nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o what_o the_o mind_n conceive_v in_o a_o man_n the_o man_n §_o 5_o conceive_v and_o what_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o suffer_v the_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n sometime_o but_o much_o more_o often_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o although_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o both_o dignify_n he_o to_o a_o worthiness_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o as_o a_o lamb_n for_o patience_n innocency_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o the_o man_n nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a sufferer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n can_v suffer_v nor_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o its_o union_n hypostatical_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o entitle_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o in_o its_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v thus_o explain_v myself_o that_o the_o weak_a §_o 6_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a may_v understand_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v quote_v some_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wherein_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o perform_v those_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o 32._o luke_n 2._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 32._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n than_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v est_fw-la thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o parent_n be_v mary_n by_o nature_n joseph_n in_o law_n and_o by_o reputation_n as_o be_v mary_n husband_n though_o after_o christ_n birth_n who_o simeon_n then_o see_v and_o not_o before_o who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n not_o only_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v god_n salvation_n and_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n 31._o act_n 2._o 30._o 31._o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o christ_n flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v 32_o verse_n 32_o witness_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 36._o verse_n 36._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o 31._o act_n 5._o 30._o 31._o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v 11._o act._n 1._o 11._o up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v 3._o act_n 17._o 3._o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 12._o act_n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o
30._o act_n 13._o 28_o 29_o 30._o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o 38._o verse_n 38._o sin_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o 18._o rev._n 1._o 18._o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i_o may_v fill_v many_o page_n with_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a import_n these_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o what_o i_o produce_v they_o and_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n or_o comment_n or_o as_o the_o quaker_n phrase_n it_o have_v any_o meaning_n put_v to_o they_o if_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o error_n of_o disow_v §_o 7_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o blindness_n wherewith_o never_o any_o before_o the_o quaker_n who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n be_v smite_v sure_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o their_o pride_n giddiness_n or_o idle_a ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o justice_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o destroyer_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o witness_n that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o can_v yea_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n here_o charge_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n which_o these_o scripture_n assert_v of_o god_n christ_n read_v they_o over_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o only_a christ_n and_o saviour_n if_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n your_o light_n within_o be_v not_o if_o your_o light_n within_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v not_o of_o who_o all_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o speak_v so_o plain_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n o_o consider_v that_o fancy_n and_o dream_n though_o have_v ever_o so_o strong_a a_o impression_n while_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o will_v when_o you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n of_o earth_n and_o dust_n yea_o when_o your_o soul_n depart_v from_o your_o body_n leave_v you_o to_o the_o naked_a truth_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v after_o your_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o live_v after_o their_o direction_n which_o who_o despise_v woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v 9_o isa_n 3._o 9_o evil_a to_o themselves_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v you_o all_o the_o evidence_n i_o have_v §_o 8_o out_o of_o the_o quaker_n chief_a writer_n that_o they_o disow_v the_o man_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n some_o of_o they_o take_v together_o can_v outward_a blood_n fox_n penningtons_n question_n p._n as_o fox_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n we_o witness_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v abraham_n and_o david_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o now_o have_v a_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v manifest_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o flesh_n not_o be_v and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o humane_a which_o be_v earthly_a 71._o fox_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 71._o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o immediate_o before_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o humane_a now_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o word_n humane_a how_o pitiful_o do_v he_o wind_v and_o turn_v to_o get_v out_o §_o 9_o of_o the_o noose_n and_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n humane_a yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o discern_v may_v see_v that_o peep_n out_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o hide_v he_o deny_v christ_n nature_n to_o be_v earthly_a which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v sure_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o adam_n his_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n but_o for_o his_o question_v the_o word_n humane_a as_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v to_o he_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o translator_n in_o turn_v the_o greek_a into_o english_a in_o his_o great_a libel_n call_v mystery_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v methinks_v have_v find_v as_o much_o as_o humane_a in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v more_o hominum_fw-la humanus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n humane_a and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o man_n nature_n of_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v then_o that_o we_o 15._o heb_fw-mi 4_o 14_o 15._o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n mark_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n infirmity_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n the_o text_n bar_v that_o but_o such_o a_o weak_a nature_n as_o be_v constitute_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n liable_a to_o pain_n grief_n hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v more_o hominis_fw-la now_o this_o man_n be_v not_o be_v but_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o fox_n have_v it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v so_o a_o few_o instance_n more_o yet_o and_o they_o that_o be_v false_a minister_n preach_v christ_n 9_o smith_n prim_fw-la p._n 9_o without_o your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o the_o light_n your_o imagine_a god_n beyâ—nd_v the_o star_n but_o none_o 30._o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o a_o sect_n two_o man_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o say_n express_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v chip_n for_o guinea_n or_o half-crown_n because_o some_o silly_a cheat_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o i_o under_o those_o valuable_a name_n much_o more_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o one_o else_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o seal_v because_o man_n of_o what_o countenance_n soever_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v no_o other_o whilst_o by_o the_o very_a candle-light_n of_o mere_a reason_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n as_o big_a as_o a_o impossibility_n for_o a_o man_n constitute_v not_o only_o of_o a_o soul_n for_o
and_o obey_v i_o the_o light_n in_o you_o how_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o bold_a adventure_n if_o ever_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o maker_n otherwise_o than_o by_o 5._o martin_n mason_n love_a invitation_n p._n 5._o believe_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o light_n which_o in_o the_o conscience_n bear_v its_o testimony_n against_o all_o iniquity_n then_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n my_o design_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o lie_v as_o their_o principal_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner-stone_n in_o this_o build_n second_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o falsity_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n sect_n iv_o 9_o john_n 1._o 9_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v i_o with_o and_o refute_v what_o the_o quaker_n give_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v that_o the_o relative_n that_o have_v for_o its_o antecedent_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o special_a character_n of_o this_o word_n who_o be_v god_n §_o 2_o and_o creator_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n i_o thus_o explain_v light_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o which_o do_v manifest_a or_o discover_v any_o â—hing_n so_o christ_n be_v light_a but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o salvation_n eternal_a which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o such_o be_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o transacting_a and_o declare_v this_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n abundant_o discover_v for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o light_v proper_o be_v that_o which_o make_v manifest_a so_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o other_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o affliction_n grief_n distress_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v darkness_n in_o scripture_n that_o i_o need_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o instance_n and_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v here_o call_v light_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o that_o eminent_o for_o as_o he_o discover_v the_o gracious_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o have_v in_o its_o open_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o comfort_n they_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o glad_v tiding_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o 4._o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v capable_a of_o work_v it_o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flâ—sh_n for_o those_o end_n be_v matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n as_o be_v a_o adequate_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v on_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o light_n the_o true_a light_n comes_z §_o 3_o next_o under_o consideration_n true_a be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a but_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o here_o true_a be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v with_o the_o dark_a line_n of_o charcoal_n be_v the_o man_n they_o so_o express_v or_o the_o figure_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o a_o bond_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o money_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o john_n 25._o john_n 4._o 25._o god_n never_o accept_v in-sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a worshipper_n under_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerazim_n he_o tell_v she_o as_o his_o sense_n that_o question_n be_v now_o almost_o out_o of_o date_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-worship_n they_o be_v now_o short_o to_o use_v those_o shadow_n no_o more_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gospel-spiritual-worship_n which_o they_o be_v but_o prefigure_v of_o again_o the_o true_a light_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o §_o 4_o light_n eminent_o consider_v and_o so_o though_o john_n be_v a_o true_a light_n and_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a light_n yet_o christ_n excel_v they_o all_o in_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o star_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 3._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o while_o they_o give_v a_o more_o dim_a and_o imperfect_a light_n christ_n shine_v as_o the_o daylight_n in_o the_o text_n last_o mention_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o his_o ascension_n last_o by_o true_a light_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o be_v §_o 5_o that_o light_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n as_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v those_o thing_n read_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o eunuch_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o 34._o act._n 8_o 34._o jesus_n christ_n as_o philip_n expound_v they_o to_o he_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o light_n wherein_o lie_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o light_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o light_n do_v give_v light_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n which_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o also_o of_o comfort_n to_o a_o miserable_a world_n by_o sin_n and_o its_o effect_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v within_o those_o who_o he_o light_v true_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v within_o every_o one_o it_o afford_v light_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o some_o page_n in_o william_n pen_n late_a piece_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v not_o light_v but_o enlighten_v which_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o latin_a and_o other_o foreign_a author_n but_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v as_o very_o as_o those_o etc._n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n p_o 53._o etc._n etc._n physician_n who_o impose_v severe_a abstinence_n on_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v take_v their_o cup_n off_o and_o their_o good_a cheer_n to_o wantonness_n and_o giddiness_n i_o return_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o grant_v that_o §_o 7_o most_o translator_n render_v it_o enlighten_v but_o what_o help_v it_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o quaker_n light_n within_o for_o a_o see_a faculty_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a eye_n in_o the_o head_n without_o a_o light_n without_o as_o a_o medium_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v object_n and_o this_o faculty_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o light_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o enlighten_v may_v be_v no_o more_o two_o scripture_n will_v evidence_n first_o that_o concern_v jonathan_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o put_v his_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 27_o 28._o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v enlighten_v if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v no_o
matter_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o its_o death_n i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o body_n intend_v thereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v such_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o common_a acceptation_n i_o have_v often_o discourse_v they_o about_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n so_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o evade_v by_o their_o allegory_n their_o answer_n have_v be_v thou_o be_v upon_o the_o catch_n we_o shall_v not_o answer_v thou_o or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o that_o in_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v so_o die_v man._n but_o when_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v which_o they_o think_v be_v lodge_v in_o their_o scripture_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o 15_o cor._n 38._o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o who_o will_v not_o give_v a_o plain_a answer_n yea_o or_o nay_o when_o question_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o instead_o thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o say_v who_o will_v doubt_v that_o such_o do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o i_o discharge_v this_o subject_n i_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n about_o this_o point_n prove_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v some_o inference_n from_o their_o corrupt_a wicked_a religion_n and_o soul-destroying_a tenet_n first_o their_z cavil_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o §_o 3_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v sâ—wn_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n only_o with_o the_o change_n to_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o that_o in_o job_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o job_n understand_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v before_o death_n which_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o he_o most_o confident_o affirm_v job_n 19_o 26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o god_n who_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o see_v be_v intend_v by_o he_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 25_o for_o that_o in_o fcclesiastes_n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v man_n resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o dust_n again_o but_o that_o silly_a evasion_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o §_o 4_o they_o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o it_o do_v no_o way_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o condemn_v those_o that_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o we_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n another_o text_n they_o frame_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 19_o 36_o 37._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o inquire_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o this_o text_n but_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o its_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o for_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o body_n though_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o essence_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o relative_a it_o all_o along_o which_o have_v for_o its_o antecedent_n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o one_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 38._o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o who_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o body_n because_o the_o §_o 5_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 51._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n i_o will_v ask_v such_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v refuse_v their_o debt_n owe_v to_o they_o when_o young_a be_v demand_v when_o old_a or_o owe_v when_o well_o if_o demand_v when_o sick_a or_o contract_v when_o they_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o demand_v when_o quaker_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a they_o will_v affirm_v they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a but_o i_o suppose_v in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v show_v more_o sagacity_n and_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o all_o those_o change_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o to_o who_o the_o money_n both_o be_v and_o be_v due_a i_o may_v say_v moreover_o that_o if_o it_o be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o §_o 6_o contradiction_n for_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n and_o who_o will_v guess_v so_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o god_n shall_v create_v another_o body_n which_o be_v never_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n concern_v in_o those_o action_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v by_o their_o error_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o enter_v the_o room_n when_o the_o coor_n be_v shut_v and_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o form_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v convey_v himself_o how_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v he_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o before_o but_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v withhold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o luk_n 24._o 16._o the_o woeful_a companion_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o error_n sect_n iii_o here_o charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v they_o take_v a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o and_o great_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v atheist_n or_o infidel_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o such_o a_o delusion_n first_o this_o tenet_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v natural_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o vital_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v all_o religion_n oblige_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o resurrection_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o to_o the_o most_o extreme_a sensuality_n a_o epicure_n be_v then_o the_o wise_a man._n second_o this_o error_n render_v it_o a_o mere_a humour_n §_o 2_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o foolish_a obstinacy_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o thing_n religious_a when_o endanger_n our_o temporal_a concernment_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o and_o why_o stand_v we_o
diligent_o but_o for_o p_n sake_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o possible_a §_o 2_o that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a pretence_n have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deal_v right_o and_o ingenuous_o may_v yet_o so_o far_o deceive_v my_o expectation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n or_o person_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o piece_n oppose_v by_o pen_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n as_o pen_n affirm_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o vindicate_v he_o therein_o but_o for_o the_o piece_n itself_o wherein_o pen_n say_v he_o can_v find_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n i_o will_v sell_v my_o eye_n and_o brain_n for_o two_o penny_n if_o it_o deserve_v so_o contemptible_a a_o character_n and_o for_o the_o answerer_n pen_n if_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o forehead_n and_o tale_n beyond_o measure_n his_o pamphlet_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o i_o expect_v next_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n a_o orderly_a §_o 3_o combat_v his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o find_v he_o take_v up_o his_o post_n in_o the_o quaker_n conceit_v strong_a hold_n of_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o he_o roam_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a dream_n for_o above_o thirty_o page_n his_o pretence_n therein_o lie_v athwart_o my_o present_a work_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o force_n especial_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o no_o small_a prop_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n his_o question_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o include_v the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o such_o he_o state_n in_o these_o word_n the_o question_n state_v whether_o god_n holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v or_o shall_v sect_n two_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o truth_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o guide_v of_o life_n among_o man_n especial_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o i_o affirm_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n consider_v his_o word_n forego_v which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o worthless_a to_o transcribe_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n i_o never_o read_v one_o so_o lame_a and_o deform_a in_o my_o life_n come_v forth_o with_o such_o state_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o a_o train_n or_o rout_n of_o medium_n as_o deform_v as_o itself_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o logic_n nor_o honesty_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v quaker_n and_o in_o that_o fall_n put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n he_o can_v not_o likely_a after_o so_o good_a nurse_n have_v be_v thus_o lamentable_o cripple_v in_o his_o intellect_n and_o somewhat_o beside_o first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la bene_fw-la divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la malè_fw-la §_o 2_o conjuncta_fw-la many_o question_n confound_v together_o second_o no_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n most_o all_o of_o which_o be_v metaphorical_a or_o amphibious_a and_o in_o that_o part_n especial_o affirm_v the_o great_a ambiguity_n of_o all_o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la linguâ_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvans_n ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o pag._n â—7_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n to_o he_o between_o a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n than_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v nor_o between_o truth_n faith_n and_o life_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n indeed_o to_o have_v so_o stitch_v they_o together_o into_o one_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o his_o acumen_fw-la can_v distinguish_v essence_n and_o subsistence_n three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a be_v and_o godhead_n who_o can_v distinguish_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o these_o act_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o question_n he_o be_v unlike_a to_o wade_v through_o a_o deep_a river_n who_o be_v so_o often_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o shallow_a dish_n but_o these_o escape_n be_v but_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o balance_n §_o 3_o to_o what_o follow_v the_o word_n proper_a in_o a_o question_n as_o modify_v these_o office_n or_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_o improper_a proper_a be_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_a sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o common_a sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o meet_v or_o fit_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o do_v not_o fit_a his_o purpose_n nor_o principle_n to_o tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a part_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o become_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v assert_v the_o quaker_n tenet_n he_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sole_a and_o immediate_a guide_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o fashion_n in_o his_o follow_a argument_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v read_v or_o discourse_v plead_v for_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o question_n his_o nose_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v too_o hard_o to_o the_o grindstone_n in_o attempt_v strict_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o most_o will_v have_v smell_v the_o rankness_n of_o quakerism_n but_o mr._n pen_n do_v you_o deal_v fair_o and_o honest_o with_o your_o adversary_n to_o imply_v in_o your_o question_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v right_a to_o be_v a_o rule_v of_o faith_n guide_v of_o life_n judge_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v that_o we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n creation_n and_o providence_n perform_v such_o act_n to_o such_o purpose_n and_o that_o of_o right_a only_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n always_o perform_v these_o act_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o external_a mean_n or_o ordinance_n or_o that_o it_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n contrary_a to_o its_o mind_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o shall_v oppose_v or_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v we_o and_o your_o unwary_a reader_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o question_n which_o express_v §_o 4_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o to_o countenance_v your_o tenet_n be_v play_v at_o blind-mans-buff_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o or_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quaker_n lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n crucify_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o humane_a or_o man_n nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n ascend_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n he_o be_v none_o of_o your_o saviour_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o within_o you_o personal_o consider_v than_o the_o body_n of_o one_o individual_a man_n can_v be_v entire_o in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v support_v such_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o §_o 5_o gospel_n administration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o hold_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o immediate_a dictate_v which_o you_o general_o affirm_v be_v within_o every_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o show_v the_o many_o other_o absurdity_n in_o your_o question_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o harvest_n for_o gleaner_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmation_n such_o a_o blind_a one_o as_o it_o be_v you_o produce_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o have_v quote_v
only_o the_o 36._o chap._n of_o genesis_n wherein_o be_v contain_v esau_n posterity_n and_o how_o many_o duke_n there_o be_v of_o his_o race_n yet_o i_o shall_v produce_v your_o argument_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o honest_a than_o to_o frame_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n to_o abuse_v you_o and_o say_v after_o this_o lofty_a manner_n of_o dispute_v you_o undertake_v our_o overthrow_n which_o be_v your_o guilt_n in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o your_o book_n your_o first_o proof_n you_o pretend_v from_o gen._n 6._o 1._o and_o sect_n iii_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n i_o will_v for_o once_o transcribe_v your_o argument_n verbatim_o that_o it_o may_v be_v notorious_a how_o lofty_o you_o dispute_v if_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o strive_v with_o man_n either_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o or_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n or_o else_o to_o provoke_v they_o yet_o more_o full_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o press_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o then_o man_n hâ—ve_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o that_o truth_n concern_v that_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o god_n spirit_n have_v frequent_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o for_o the_o end_n beforementioned_a and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a unerring_a spirit_n to_o teach_v judge_n regulate_v and_o guide_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v your_o whole_a argument_n be_v a_o §_o 2_o mere_a confuse_a thicket_n of_o impertinency_n and_o non_fw-la seâ—uitur's_n i_o believe_v your_o conclusion_n will_v be_v most_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o eye_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o touch_v a_o bough_n of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o prick_v my_o finger_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o good_a arithmetic_n also_o to_o number_v the_o term_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n prove_v your_o first_o proposition_n you_o be_v a_o non_fw-la such_o for_o dive_v if_o you_o can_v fetch_v up_o from_o this_o scripture_n what_o be_v express_v in_o your_o first_o proposition_n especial_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o better_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o none_o of_o those_o end_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o press_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o be_v a_o guess_n wonderful_o well_o become_v your_o infalliblity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v all_o out_o as_o much_o in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v some_o of_o your_o friend_n will_v have_v take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o great_a absurdity_n drop_v from_o their_o admire_a dictator_n but_o quos_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o one_o noah_n say_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o â—est_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o their_o extreme_a impiety_n yet_o these_o be_v press_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n which_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v graft_v on_o this_o stock_n but_o as_o the_o text_n will_v not_o impart_v its_o sap_n to_o your_o proposition_n so_o your_o proposition_n be_v as_o dry_a to_o your_o consequence_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v one_o upon_o another_o you_o will_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o right_a or_o wrong_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o strive_v it_o must_v be_v how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o for_o what_o end_v you_o please_v or_o you_o will_v rack_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o but_o the'res_n no_o cruelty_n to_o a_o dead_a letter_n bâ—t_fw-la mr._n pen_n if_o your_o conscience_n have_v any_o eye_n §_o 3_o i_o entreat_v you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o light_n here_o afford_v you_o to_o compare_v the_o text_n and_o what_o you_o lay_v at_o its_o door_n and_o see_v how_o alike_o they_o look_v your_o question_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v among_o man_n etc._n etc._n indefinite_o and_o your_o proof_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o wicked_a man_n your_o aim_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n people_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o neither_o if_o i_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o by_o providential_a chastisement_n ominous_a presage_n of_o calamity_n at_o hand_n by_o his_o goodness_n which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o ark_n which_o noah_n build_v move_v by_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a besotted_a world_n by_o his_o preach_a righteousness_n i_o can_v prove_v my_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o another_o rate_n than_o you_o 5._o 2_o pet_n 2._o 5._o can_v your_o contradiction_n but_o your_o wander_n from_o truth_n and_o reason_n can_v §_o 4_o hardly_o have_v a_o high_a instance_n and_o evidence_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o conclude_v from_o a_o text_n which_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o it_o do_v now_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o our_o present_n nor_o will_v in_o future_a age_n without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o sole_o which_o be_v in_o your_o question_n or_o your_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v there_o if_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o have_v show_v your_o vanity_n and_o make_v your_o folly_n in_o this_o argument_n such_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v i_o thanks_o that_o i_o examine_v it_o no_o further_o however_o before_o we_o part_v i_o will_v try_v you_o at_o another_o sect_n iii_o weapon_n which_o you_o forge_v out_o of_o neh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o yet_o thou_o in_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n forsooke_v they_o not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n of_o your_o quotation_n be_v not_o only_o no_o friend_n to_o your_o affirmation_n and_o principle_n but_o a_o invincible_a adversary_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v only_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o citation_n may_v do_v more_o for_o you_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o this_o good_a spirit_n be_v main_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o some_o other_o their_o chief_a person_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o text_n and_o i_o will_v take_v off_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_z §_o 2_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o num._n 11._o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o sun_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o num._n 27._o 18._o thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal_n 77._o 20._o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o bestow_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o measure_n on_o their_o instructer_n and_o guide_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n have_v the_o spirit_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o submiss_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mediate_v or_o if_o you_o will_v men-teacher_n and_o guide_v for_o that_o your_o three_o choose_a scripture_n for_o your_o service_n be_v sect_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n
all_o his_o vagary_n who_o have_v the_o faculty_n only_o to_o the_o stupid_o ignorant_a fallere_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la non_fw-la intexere_fw-la fraud_n in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o your_o entangle_a bottom_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n thus_o object_n 1._o though_o you_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o 37._o page_n 37._o prove_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o general_a yet_o you_o prove_v nothing_o distinct_o but_o confound_v a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_v together_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la lest_o you_o eat_v your_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v good_a proof_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o confession_n upon_o record_n you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n then_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o without_o the_o other_o 6_o p._n 17._o 6_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o be_v a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v his_o brain_n heart_n and_o lung_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o interweave_v that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o without_o the_o other_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o can_v live_v and_o be_v in_o good_a state_n without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n and_o the_o man_n suppose_v john-a-nokes_n shall_v upon_o this_o ground_n when_o he_o have_v a_o delirium_fw-la or_o vertigo_n disease_n seat_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o pthysick_n or_o cough_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o impertinency_n shall_v reply_v they_o can_v be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n its_o perfection_n therefore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pthysick_n or_o cough_n be_v good_a must_v be_v good_a for_o a_o vertigo_n or_o delirium_fw-la let_v i_o advise_v you_o next_o time_n you_o write_v to_o frame_v no_o objection_n against_o yourself_o unless_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v better_a to_o solve_v they_o a_o second_o objection_n you_o frame_v thus_o but_o at_o this_o 38._o §_o 3._o page_n 38._o rate_n you_o utter_o contemn_v and_o seclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o be_v a_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_n to_o christian_n i_o will_v your_o whole_a book_n have_v consist_v of_o objection_n for_o you_o have_v speak_v more_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n in_o two_o objection_n than_o in_o most_o of_o your_o affirmation_n you_o attempt_v to_o solve_v this_o with_o much_o the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o other_o you_o praise_v the_o scripture_n and_o hug_v they_o huge_o till_o you_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o much_o like_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o then_o you_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o that_o be_v so_o inward_a with_o a_o prince_n as_o to_o know_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la what_o his_o mind_n be_v heed_v not_o so_o much_o the_o same_o when_o he_o meet_v it_o in_o print_n because_o in_o print_n as_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o live_a touch_n and_o sensible_a impression_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o to_o who_o secret_n he_o be_v privy_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a state_n and_o privilege_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n what_o friend_n but_o when_o they_o read_v this_o princely_a §_o 4_o flourish_n but_o will_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neat_o but_o hit_v the_o nail_n of_o the_o head_n full_a and_o speak_v their_o mind_n even_o as_o right_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o they_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o white_a boy_n for_o all_o his_o defect_n who_o stroke_v they_o so_o fine_o and_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n of_o privacy_n and_o inwardness_n with_o god_n that_o not_o only_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o print_n be_v know_v by_o they_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o immediate_a way_n but_o also_o his_o secret_n which_o never_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o letter_n here_o we_o have_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n w._n p.'s_n opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v not_o only_o above_o his_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o mouth_n do_v excel_v any_o narrative_a by_o a_o declaration_n but_o also_o so_o much_o above_o they_o that_o he_o who_o enjoy_v this_o favour_n which_o must_v still_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o quaker_n heed_v not_o so_o much_o the_o same_o in_o print_n how_o much_o just_a not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o this_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la more_o live_a touch_n and_o sensible_a impression_n do_v not_o put_v authority_n into_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a cipher_n and_o if_o this_o live_a touch_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o believe_v be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o as_o good_a and_o authentic_a it_o be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n be_v of_o much_o more_o divine_a obligation_n than_o it_o be_v write_v but_o mr._n pen_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n state_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o hard-hearted_a say_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o yet_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o any_o of_o you_o all_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v the_o quaker_n may_v be_v mistake_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o some_o of_o they_o take_v paul_n hobson_n mumble_v through_o a_o trunk_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a wo_n worth_a the_o day_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o among_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o now_o and_o then_o one_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a while_n ere_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n only_o now_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o job_n to_o do_v for_o which_o a_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a pretence_n but_o you_o have_v little_a charity_n in_o unchristian_v all_o the_o §_o 5_o world_n who_o very_a state_n be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o character_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a especial_o if_o his_o fancy_n be_v strong_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n which_o have_v no_o other_o be_v than_o his_o imagination_n afford_v they_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v your_o state_n and_o the_o part_n you_o be_v act_v i_o shall_v in_o short_a consider_v your_o warrant_n which_o you_o §_o 6_o annex_v to_o your_o rare_a harangue_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n david_n and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a 14._o psa_fw-la 25._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n g._n fox_n or_o the_o apostle_n w._n pen_n who_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n or_o david_n or_o any_o other_o witness_v your_o audacious_a line_n put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v you_o say_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v the_o holy_a way_n the_o vulturous_a eye_n do_v never_o see_v 84._o pag._n 84._o and_o that_o same_o ravenous_a spirit_n after_o knowledge_n our_o adversary_n must_v come_v to_o know_v judge_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o pervert_v and_o the_o sense_n also_o
rant_v and_o charge_v your_o adversary_n with_o infatuation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_z and_z you_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n within_o you_o to_o be_v so_o alsufficient_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v judge_v infallible_o when_o he_o read_v and_o compair_v a_o few_o write_v or_o print_v line_n whether_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o quaker_n light_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefinite_o and_o without_o any_o bound_n at_o least_o in_o religious_a and_o divine_a concern_v but_o above_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o if_o your_o §_o 5_o adversary_n give_v you_o your_o due_n say_v moreover_o the_o light_n â—n_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n whatever_o as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n in_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a right_a or_o wrong_n in_o every_o case_n that_o then_o you_o will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o such_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o you_o i_o hearty_o pity_v the_o man_n and_o be_o real_o afraid_a he_o have_v overcharge_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o with_o i_o such_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v but_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o distraction_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o rational_a answer_n from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o one_o how_o can_v the_o light_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o not_o be_v so_o and_o all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o line_n if_o the_o light_n as_o by_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o the_o contrary_a then_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n make_v up_o the_o question_n the_o light_n can_v be_v seclude_v as_o want_v in_o â—rue_a judgement_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o grant_v proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o case_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o deny_v all_o very_o mr_n pen_n you_o seem_v to_o lay_v a_o plot_n here_o to_z §_o 7_o blow_n at_o least_o all_o the_o judge_n off_o from_o the_o bench_n to_o make_v room_n for_o any_o quaker_n though_o the_o most_o witless_a of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o he_o can_v but_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o any_o case_n suppose_v whether_o in_o change_v a_o shilling_n he_o have_v wrong_o do_v he_o if_o he_o receive_v but_o two_o groat_n for_o it_o and_o right_n if_o he_o receive_v three_o he_o can_v then_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o all_o case_n whâ—â—soever_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a you_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o sarcasm_n as_o keen_a as_o a_o badge_n 〈…〉_o tooth_n though_o i_o be_o a_o little_a pleasant_a for_o i_o can_v sudare_fw-la §_o circa_fw-la nuces_fw-la pray_v bear_v with_o i_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v have_v some_o heart-akes_a for_o you_o when_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o hope_n shall_v be_v thus_o leave_v of_o god_n i_o fear_v for_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o caution_n other_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n which_o whatever_a conceit_n you_o may_v have_v of_o yourself_o be_v too_o apparent_a do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o a_o party_n learn_v that_o lesson_n by_o scripture-light_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a i_o mean_v 5._o eccles_n 7._o 5._o not_o myself_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o what_o part_v god_n have_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v fetter_v and_o smear_v with_o the_o pollute_a chain_n of_o the_o gross_a delusion_n expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v wither_v you_o in_o your_o rational_n more_o and_o more_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o deify_v such_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o natural_a conscience_n and_o reduce_v so_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o poor_a earthen_a defile_a vessel_n but_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o at_o this_o rate_n let_v the_o title_n of_o your_o next_o book_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o babel_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o proper_o express_v the_o content_n of_o it_o note_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o babel_n in_o the_o hebr._n come_v our_o english_a word_n babble_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o apostolical_a and_o immediate_o divine_a inspiration_n consider_v and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o true_o apostolical_a man_n and_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n next_o to_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o sect_n i_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o god_n essential_o consider_v this_o of_o its_o immediate_a dictate_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o pure_o divine_a as_o any_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o the_o scripture_n express_v be_v the_o grand_a pillar_n of_o their_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n call_v religious_a this_o pretext_n according_a to_o a_o author_n of_o their_o own_o e._n h._n one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v pag._n 5._o give_v the_o credit_n to_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n well_o then_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o inspire_v person_n but_o far_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o gross_a impostor_n abominable_a person_n slanderer_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o break_v that_o snare_n by_o which_o their_o poor_a delude_a proselyte_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o chain_v to_o their_o dictate_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v judge_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v thus_o high_a have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o §_o 2_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o will_v befriend_v they_o they_o will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o for_o then_o sheep_n and_o ox_n must_v prophesy_v nor_o yet_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a without_o some_o limitation_n for_o then_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o sottish_a must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v the_o keepe_v adversary_n to_o their_o doctrine_n among_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v give_v i_o a_o room_n but_o if_o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n capable_a of_o this_o character_n if_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o have_v all_o man_n this_o principle_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v true_a but_o the_o prophecy_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o those_o day_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n then_o to_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v as_o well_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o all_o universal_o as_o of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o not_o all_o universal_o they_o must_v bring_v some_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v herein_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o false_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o exposition_n which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v worth_a the_o hee_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o least_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 1600_o year_n since_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o hereafter_o behold_v the_o like_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v act._n 2._o 16_o 1._o and_o so_o on_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n about_o fifteen_o in_o number_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o
holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v carry_v some_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a faculty_n though_o sanctify_v that_o their_o very_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n even_o in_o intelligent_a agent_n do_v not_o ordinary_o so_o much_o as_o direct_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o when_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o present_a posture_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o any_o such_o particular_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n they_o be_v then_o move_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o whereas_o ordinary_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o bend_v to_o such_o or_o such_o end_n by_o the_o humane_a will_n here_o the_o divine_a will_n take_v its_o place_n and_o do_v all_o and_o for_o those_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 6_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_v of_o man_n write_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n may_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o their_o intention_n yet_o the_o gale_n by_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v steady_o and_o infallible_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a and_o sanctify_a and_o high_a improve_a faculty_n but_o the_o supernatural_a guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o product_n be_v like_o itself_o without_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o spot_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o wâ—aâ—ness_n whereas_o that_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n flow_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n on_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n whether_o on_o creation_n providence_n or_o matter_n divine_o reveal_v without_o they_o original_o viz._n that_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o determine_v by_o yet_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o right_n and_o sanctify_a ratiocination_n from_o those_o principle_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o experience_n teach_v that_o though_o a_o idle_a loiterer_n may_v grow_v giddy_a with_o empty_a swim_v notion_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o intoxication_n yet_o god_n do_v most_o if_o not_o only_o bless_v those_o with_o high_a and_o solid_a illumination_n who_o humble_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o beg_v the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v in_o such_o way_n to_o the_o such_o §_o 7_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o scripture_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 14._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v rebuke_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o their_o slothful_a unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o advantage_n i_o know_v not_o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o number_n of_o day_n but_o measure_v of_o knowledge_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v thus_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o sanctify_a natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n if_o any_o quaker_n shall_v say_v true_a we_o be_v illuminate_v not_o by_o study_n and_o pore_v as_o they_o call_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v our_o knowledge_n without_o such_o carnal_a toil_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n immediate_a let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o must_v show_v somewhat_o more_o than_o palpable_a error_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o unparalleled_a confidence_n ere_o they_o gain_v credit_n with_o any_o but_o those_o simple_a one_o in_o a_o silly_a sense_n who_o believe_v every_o word_n 9_o pro._n 14._o 15._o §._o 9_o a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o apostolical_a illumination_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v not_o habitual_a they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o constant_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v their_o flux_n not_o as_o spring_n or_o run_v river_n or_o tide_n which_o have_v their_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n yet_o the_o channel_n always_o plentiful_o supply_v but_o as_o bourn_v and_o flood_n that_o sometime_o rise_v high_a yet_o the_o ground_n they_o cover_v for_o a_o while_n be_v sometime_o and_o ordinary_o a_o long_a time_n dry_a and_o no_o appearance_n remain_v of_o those_o inundation_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o a_o well_o and_o spring_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o always_o run_v or_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v ordinary_o give_v advice_n and_o teach_n of_o this_o kind_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n most_o ordinary_a illumination_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n in_o dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v as_o quality_n adhere_v to_o their_o subject_n their_o mind_n and_o faculty_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o sugar_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o wine_n its_o sweetness_n be_v constant_a and_o abide_v thereby_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o can_v always_o teach_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o be_v bless_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n at_o some_o time_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v this_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 6_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o concerm_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o habit_n or_o faculty_n and_o also_o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o employ_v it_o and_o to_o timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o of_o season_n that_o be_v not_o only_o at_o necessary_a time_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n but_o occasional_o and_o he_o can_v not_o so_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o become_v it_o and_o a_o evangelist_n but_o from_o habitual_a illumination_n mat_n 13._o 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a_o four_o difference_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 10_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v gradual_o and_o according_a to_o time_n and_o industry_n samuel_n have_v as_o elegant_a and_o powerful_a a_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n when_o a_o child_n as_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o sudden_a at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o way_n of_o ministration_n have_v as_o eminent_a inspiration_n as_o ever_o afterward_o but_o the_o illumination_n wherewith_o god_n do_v usual_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n bless_v his_o people_n do_v ordinary_o grow_v at_o least_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o some_o to_o who_o john_n write_v be_v grow_v to_o be_v father_n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o that_o be_v you_o may_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ill_a 〈…〉_o nation_n if_o you_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o bless_v therewith_o as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v increase_v gradual_o in_o these_o habitual_a illumination_n luke_n 2._o 45_o 46_o 47._o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o instature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o divine_a light_n oâ—_n light_n in_o
divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 46_o â—7_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v astonish_v to_o the_o hearer_n five_o apostolical_a inspiration_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o authoritative_a obligation_n to_o the_o faith_n order_n life_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o arâ—_n therefore_o right_o place_v among_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v no_o such_o obligation_n any_o far_a than_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n six_o apostolical_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n §_o 11_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a order_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o former_a though_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o their_o season_n be_v to_o give_v place_n yea_o those_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n so_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n although_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o write_v but_o the_o teach_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o do_v not_o add_v to_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o §_o 12_o motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o pure_o divine_a and_o immediate_a in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n explain_v to_o the_o understanding_n imprint_v on_o the_o affection_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v providence_n to_o act_v in_o their_o occurrent_a occasion_n suitable_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o move_v their_o will_n to_o â—_o compliance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o some_o i_o believe_v will_v reply_v how_o do_v the_o prophet_n sect_n vi_o and_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n â—nâ—_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n and_o it_o they_o know_v it_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o i_o dâ—râ—_n not_o attempt_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n and_o description_n to_o the_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o willing_a reader_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o have_v more_o to_o evince_v it_o than_o any_o have_v now_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v giver_n forth_o §_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o first_o promulgation_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o god_n outward_a call_v to_o that_o as_o their_o special_a office_n and_o his_o promise_n of_o guidance_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v either_o by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n mâ—ses_n second_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v or_o by_o the_o quote_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o have_v a_o §_o 3_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v within_o their_o knowledge_n as_o man_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o or_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o be_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o god_n render_v holy_a man_n and_o be_v so_o qualify_v they_o will_v not_o write_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v scripture_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n four_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 4_o out_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v not_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a as_o scriptuer_v be_v receive_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o prophet_n to_o who_o divine_a testimony_n have_v be_v give_v and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o those_o write_n shall_v be_v false_o father_v on_o god_n or_o take_v for_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o discover_v and_o reprove_v it_o whereas_o far_o less_o heinous_a evil_n than_o that_o will_v have_v be_v be_v often_o the_o subject_n matter_n of_o their_o sharp_a reprehension_n let_v any_o quaker_n or_o other_o give_v i_o or_o themselves_o §_o 5_o the_o like_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v my_o leave_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o inspiration_n which_o they_o say_v many_o have_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o time_n will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v man_n be_v now_o inspire_v as_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v write_v word_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v iâ—_n sâ—_n fâ—ll_v 〈…〉_o necessary_a for_o any_o to_o know_v be_v therein_o include_v and_o thereby_o express_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o must_v reply_v to_o be_v what_o the_o quaker_n §_o 6_o frequent_o object_n viz._n that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o objector_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o bring_v the_o to-be-adored_n spirit_n of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n bar_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o immediate_a work_n or_o word_n all_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n or_o determiner_n of_o be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o but_o if_o once_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o himself_o we_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o then_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o abolish_v by_o §_o 7_o the_o authority_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o credit_v they_o without_o the_o same_o testimonial_n such_o miracle_n as_o they_o wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v erect_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o show_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o pretend_a ministry_n and_o order_n and_o further_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o and_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o as_o truth_n divine_a against_o it_o though_o many_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v reply_v to_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o god_n mind_n you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o you_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n without_o such_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o if_o you_o
moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v seize_v with_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o speak_v truth_n true_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o however_o true_a without_o these_o it_o be_v false_o speak_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n declare_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o dictate_v v_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v and_o tabernacle_v which_o for_o a_o while_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o leave_v it_o no_o body_n know_v where_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o vessel_n the_o body_n wherein_o for_o a_o while_n christ_n dwell_v also_o our_o body_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n world_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n result_v from_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o the_o unbelief_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n whatever_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n otherwise_o may_v be_v the_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n ungodly_a the_o same_o unlearned_a and_o without_o understanding_n to_o be_v without_o the_o light_n within_o its_o teach_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o secret_a immediate_a lively_a touch_n and_o teach_n within_o w_n hireling_n serve_v for_o wage_n minister_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n little_o less_o than_o robbery_n at_o least_o very_a jewish_a and_o antichristian_a wait_v on_o the_o light_n desist_v from_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n by_o any_o external_a mean_n and_o passive_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o teach_n within_o watch_v to_o the_o light_n to_o be_v so_o listen_v and_o attentive_a to_o the_o inward_a teach_n as_o not_o either_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o of_o its_o motion_n or_o reject_v they_o blind_a watchman_n those_o minister_n who_o see_v and_o warn_v by_o scripture-light_n and_o not_o their_o light_n within_o watch_v to_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o observe_v and_o improve_v the_o first_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o way_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n those_o into_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o pure_a light_n within_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n all_o form_n of_o worship_n visible_a worship_n all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v from_o the_o write_a word_n will_v of_o god_n the_o command_v from_o within_o from_o the_o light_n will_v of_o man_n will_v of_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o we_o choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o in_o which_o the_o humane_a faculty_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v will-worship_n whatever_o worship_n be_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o child_n of_o wisdom_n the_o quaker_n bear_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o witness_v we_o experience_n we_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o light_n and_o motion_n within_o and_o pen_n say_v this_o be_v right_o witness_v to_o witness_v what_o they_o experience_n but_o they_o that_o testify_v what_o they_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a rational_a demonstration_n go_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o report_n but_o can_v witness_v it_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a power_n and_o motion_n neither_o wrought_v nor_o perceive_v by_o or_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o will_n righteousness_n of_o work_n whatever_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o or_o do_v choose_v the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n worship_n in_o spirit_n not_o the_o worship_n where_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n go_v along_o with_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o wrath_n of_o god_n day_n of_o wrath._n the_o inward_a judge_n and_o terror_n by_o the_o light_n christ_n within_o and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o write_n when_v speak_v diminish_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n i_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o key_n in_o any_o measure_n abuse_v or_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n but_o have_v declare_v what_o in_o their_o write_n and_o verbal_a converse_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n but_o for_o be_v too_o large_a they_o who_o weigh_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n may_v find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n deal_v with_o the_o more_o minute_n and_o light_a error_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o too_o large_a a_o volume_n for_o this_o subject_a and_o i_o love_v not_o to_o tithe_n mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n where_o weighty_a matter_n call_v forth_o my_o thought_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v what_o have_v be_v write_v convince_a and_o effectual_a those_o superstructure_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n deny_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o civil_a ceremony_n unnecessary_a scruple_v at_o modest_a ornament_n pedantic_a word_n phrase_n and_o gesture_n obstinate_a jewish_a and_o ceremonious_a respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n for_o worship_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o will_v quick_o and_o easy_o dissolve_v of_o themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o §_o 2_o captivity_n to_o the_o silly_a error_n will_v conclude_v with_o i_o that_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n yea_o not_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o breast_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o their_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a dominion_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o who_o have_v honest_a meaning_n among_o the_o quaker_n little_o think_v that_o in_o turn_v to_o quakerism_n they_o turn_v christianity_n out_o of_o door_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o sad_a truth_n that_o call_v for_o more_o serious_a notice_n than_o themselves_o or_o most_o other_o afford_v it_o who_o profess_v and_o that_o sincere_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o soul_n my_o great_a discouragement_n in_o write_v this_o treatise_n §_o 3_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o almost_o or_o altogether_o a_o spiritual_a delirium_fw-la yet_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o encouragement_n from_o my_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o inform_v and_o secure_v of_o many_o who_o foot_n be_v yet_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a be_v amaze_v to_o read_v in_o their_o author_n such_o expression_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o be_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n as_o if_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n understanding_n and_o christianity_n be_v mortal_a foe_n i_o intend_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o to_o demonstrate_v quakerism_n to_o be_v no_o christianity_n from_o its_o exclude_v right_a reason_n any_o thing_n call_v reason_n from_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o search_n after_o christianity_n its_o choice_n defence_n or_o approbation_n i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o collect_v a_o few_o for_o my_o reader_n satisfaction_n §_o 4_o 56._o smith_n prim._n pag._n 56._o quest_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v this_o inward_a foundation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v answ_n from_o the_o feel_n we_o have_v of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o we_o and_o from_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o feel_n we_o manifest_v it_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v you_o may_v here_o perceive_v what_o a_o reasonable_a religion_n the_o quaker_n be_v who_o demonstration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o feeling_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o foundation_n he_o proceed_v further_a pag._n 65._o quest_n and_o can_v §_o 5_o none_o have_v true_a faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v
save_v and_o receive_v life_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n but_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o opinion_n be_v in_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o which_o none_o feel_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v in_o the_o natural_a part_n unto_o that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o life_n in_o themselves_o and_o neither_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n nor_o receive_v eternal_a life_n smith_n prim._n p._n 61._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o uncouth_a phrase_n you_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o key_n and_o resolve_v yourselves_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o understand_v truth_n we_o may_v cashier_v our_o understanding_n and_o judge_v the_o most_o sensual_a to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n pen_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o call_v those_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n dry_v §_o 6_o cavil_v letter-monger_n penington_n be_v a_o little_a ingenious_a when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o question_n concern_v unity_n pag._n 4._o wherein_o i_o confess_v my_o heart_n exceed_o despise_v they_o and_o can_v wonder_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v or_o do_v yet_o despise_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n have_v to_o get_v proselyte_n be_v without_o rational_a demonstration_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o reason_v with_o faelix_fw-la and_o exhort_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v ask_v we_o i_o expect_v some_o reply_v to_o my_o book_n agreeable_a to_o §_o 7_o this_o irrational_a humour_n but_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o undertake_v a_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o play_v the_o rat_n and_o gnaw_v here_o and_o there_o a_o scrap_n leave_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o untouched_a i_o do_v assure_v they_o i_o be_o not_o arrive_v yet_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o even_o my_o adversary_n although_o i_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o very_o big_a with_o expectation_n from_o the_o quaker_n power_n of_o convince_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v instead_o of_o answer_v fill_v some_o sheet_n with_o personal_a reproach_n and_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o render_v the_o thing_n assert_v more_o or_o less_o true_a i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o too_o much_o above_o they_o to_o be_v move_v and_o have_v cast_v up_o my_o account_n of_o those_o cost_v before_o i_o begin_v this_o building_n if_o they_o shall_v deny_v what_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o my_o book_n they_o must_v discard_v their_o author_n i_o quote_v or_o prove_v i_o give_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o former_a and_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v the_o quaker_n from_o henceforth_o if_o they_o will_v §_o 8_o maintain_v moral_a honesty_n even_o such_o as_o many_o heathen_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o call_v themselves_o christian_n until_o they_o fall_v under_o another_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_v if_o not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o of_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v scorn_v my_o prayer_n and_o tell_v i_o they_o hate_v i_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o with_o so_o much_o benevolence_n as_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v love_v of_o the_o true_o good_a with_o good_a will_n but_o also_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o better_a way_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o a_o great_a blessedness_n than_o their_o principle_n express_v i_o have_v do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 4._o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o quaker_n canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o symbolise_n with_o rome_n therein_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o polity_n also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o principal_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n altogether_o confuse_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o their_o principle_n but_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o master_n of_o error_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o decline_v all_o polity_n and_o order_n where_o he_o design_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o wherever_o he_o subvert_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v up_o some_o of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n well_o know_v that_o unity_n in_o evil_n be_v its_o strength_n and_o any_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o although_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v and_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o himself_o as_o sufficient_a yet_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o so_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o such_o a_o guide_n without_o another_o to_o guide_v and_o restrain_v that_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v erect_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n what_o they_o be_v in_o part_n and_o how_o impose_v may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o out_o of_o their_o registry_n by_o sure_a hand_n and_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o entire_a to_o prevent_v all_o pretence_n of_o unfair_a cite_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v no_o feign_a thing_n but_o real_o what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v w._n penn_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n i_o cite_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o it_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o answer_n to_o penn._n he_o find_v by_o that_o little_a shred_v that_o i_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a piece_n into_o my_o hand_n express_v his_o discontent_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o inoffensive_a nay_o christian_n and_o necessary_a resolve_n for_o the_o right_n discipline_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n can_v escape_v john_n faldo_n cruel_a hand_n instead_o of_o render_v we_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o from_o a_o nonconforming_a priest_n he_o turn_v a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v worse_o penn_n rejoynder_n to_o faldo_n p._n 177._o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o london_n in_o the_o three_o month_n 1666._o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o several_a meeting_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n among_o they_o we_o your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o your_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a be_v through_o the_o lord_n good_a hand_n who_o have_v preserve_v we_o at_o liberty_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o naâ—e_n and_o fear_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v not_o only_o many_o open_a but_o some_o covert_a enemy_n to_o conflict_n against_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_v government_n without_o which_o we_o be_v sensible_a our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n can_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v communicate_v these_o thing_n follow_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o profess_v with_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n throughout_o nation_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o have_v travel_v as_o well_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o unruly_a as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o very_o precious_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o you_o who_o in_o love_n have_v receive_v â—t_a and_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o our_o
of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o in_o good_a order_n beware_v of_o admit_v or_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a faith_n to_o take_v such_o trust_n upon_o they_o for_o by_o hear_v thing_n dispute_v that_o be_v doubtful_a such_o may_v be_v hurt_v themselves_o and_o may_v hunt_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n therefore_o we_o exhort_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o ture_n sense_n of_o thing_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o keep_v the_o meeting_n as_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a we_o also_o advise_v that_o not_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o order_v public_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o none_o but_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o love_v it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n believe_v that_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n towards_o god_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v while_o we_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o open_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o precious_a truth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v without_o instrument_n or_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o listen_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n sanctify_a and_o send_v among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o liberty_n in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a as_o he_o require_v in_o spirit_n and_o call_v it_o formal_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n we_o say_v believe_v that_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o person_n but_o have_v power_n to_o limit_v we_o to_o each_o as_o please_v he_o that_o you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o be_v preserve_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v heavenly_a among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v richard_n farnsworth_n alexander_n parker_n george_n whitehead_n josiah_n coale_n john_n whitehead_n thomas_n loe_o stephen_n crispe_n thomas_n green_n john_n moon_n thomas_n briggs_n james_n parkes_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lost-labour_n to_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n which_o the_o quaker_n cry_v up_o and_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v on_o all_o they_o attempt_v to_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o proselyte_n to_o themselves_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n the_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o move_v man_n by_o its_o power_n to_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o principle_n they_o do_v and_o do_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o from_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o rational_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o ministry_n and_o order_v meeting_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o call_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o main_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o right_o infer_v another_o principle_n ground_v on_o the_o former_a foundation_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o form_n of_o worship_n order_n or_o discipline_n and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a liberty_n to_o meet_v or_o not_o to_o meet_v to_o speak_v or_o be_v silent_a as_o he_o or_o she_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o or_o her_o private_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o practice_n which_o suit_v to_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o render_v its_o professor_n discordant_a and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o ridiculous_a to_o observer_n so_o also_o it_o deprive_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o that_o denomination_n which_o be_v as_o ambitious_o seek_v by_o they_o as_o by_o any_o sect-master_n heretofore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n those_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o esteem_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n what_o they_o pretend_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o although_o it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o inward_a relish_v and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o the_o quaker_n who_o keep_v to_o their_o first_o principle_n be_v hereat_o great_o offend_v and_o make_v opposition_n against_o those_o obtrusion_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v their_o foundation_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o large_a letter_n of_o complaint_n publish_v in_o a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n muclow_n in_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_v and_o nonconforming_a quaker_n and_o as_o well_o pen_v as_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o quaker_n but_o to_o reconcile_v these_o imposition_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n the_o imposer_n pretend_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n i_o e._n such_o who_o bear_v the_o sway_n can_v taste_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v from_o the_o true_a light_n in_o any_o and_o therefore_o what_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o discerning-spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v as_o not_o from_o the_o true_a principle_n in_o this_o testimony_n alias_o the_o quaker_n canon_n and_o constitution_n i_o shall_v remark_n these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o keep_v by_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v privilege_n that_o the_o scripture_n obtain_v not_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o subscriber_n and_o those_o other_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n pretend_v to_o have_v meet_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v have_v in_o that_o negotiation_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o follow_n dictate_v and_o imposition_n 3._o that_o although_o they_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o christian_n by_o we_o yet_o they_o own_v no_o other_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o reckon_v of_o all_o other_o as_o without_o and_o as_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n among_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v who_o they_o excommunicate_v 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a decry_v a_o state_v and_o ordain_v ministry_n rule_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a they_o have_v now_o a_o ministry_n ruler_n dignity_n office_n and_o dominion_n erect_v among_o themselves_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsist_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abominable_a pride_n for_o any_o particular_a not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o they_o called_z the_o judgement_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o that_o although_o they_o have_v with_o their_o author_n the_o romist_n and_o jesuit_n reproach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o lame_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n yea_o as_o no_o rule_n countenance_v this_o their_o distraction_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n party_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o own_o it_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o their_o light_n within_o have_v doubt_n discord_n and_o faction_n among_o themselves_o and_o each_o pretend_v the_o light_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o pretend_a remedy_n be_v a_o early_a breeder_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o which_o
quaker_n pope_n 4._o do_v the_o popish_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o its_o authority_n for_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o do_v the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o arrogancy_n when_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o meet_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o confulâ—s_n and_o then_o testify_v and_o impose_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o do_v the_o romist_n call_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o conventicle_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o impose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quaker_n be_v herein_o not_o a_o hairs-breadth_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o determination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v and_o opinion_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lead_a quaker_n which_o yet_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o do_v the_o papist_n obtrude_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o private_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o do_v the_o quaker_n require_v that_o no_o man_n particular_a opinion_n do_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v determine_v thereby_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o 7._o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o advance_v tradition_n in_o their_o room_n the_o quaker_n have_v go_v beyond_o they_o who_o give_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v they_o and_o to_o over-match_n the_o popish_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n as_o their_o rule_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v that_o preferment_n 8._o for_o implicit_a faith_n the_o quaker_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a votary_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o have_v a_o swallow_n for_o that_o a_o monster_n as_o big_a as_o a_o whale_n will_v pass_v without_o haesitation_n and_o that_o these_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o the_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n which_o george_n fox_n talk_v of_o which_o be_v as_o indemonstrable_a as_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v a_o good_a preparative_a in_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v but_o remove_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o dark_a and_o close_a corner_n within_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v in_o time_n appear_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o light_n as_o w._n penn_n ceremony_n of_o keep_v the_o hat_n off_o in_o prayer_n do_v fit_o signify_v the_o veil_n remove_v from_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v yet_o seem_v a_o lame_a comparison_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n if_o among_o the_o quaker_n there_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a idol_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o factor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v such_o unskilful_a artist_n and_o unfaithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n as_o to_o do_v their_o work_n so_o imperfect_o 10._o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o profess_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o their_o principle_n as_o word_n can_v express_v than_o they_o be_v idolater_n with_o a_o witness_n 11._o but_o the_o romist_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o as_o most_o believe_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o herein_o to_o overmatch_v they_o i_o be_o great_o mistake_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n judgement_n the_o quaker_n worship_n as_o they_o profess_v be_v inward_a worship_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o affirm_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o though_o their_o body_n bow_v not_o down_o to_o they_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a gentle_a seed_n and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n yea_o george_n fox_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v man_n devil_n or_o angel_n this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n may_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quaker_n look_v so_o devout_o for_o a_o considerable_a season_n in_o each_o other_o face_n when_o they_o meet_v continue_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o deep_a silence_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n live_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a worship_n which_o james_n naylor_n receive_v from_o divers_a of_o they_o herein_o they_o exceed_v the_o papist_n idolatry_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o idol_n be_v all_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o or_o that_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a gentle_a seed_n viz._n all_o through_o quaker_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o idol-saint_n for_o in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n peter_n paul_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v william_n george_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o saint_n as_o the_o black_a sort_n of_o white_a devil_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o time_n for_o the_o papist_n worship_v their_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n but_o the_o quaker_n worship_v they_o while_n live_v see_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n chap._n 16._o for_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o 12._o to_o find_v a_o pope_n or_o somewhat_o like_o he_o among_o the_o quaker_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o george_n fox_n who_o be_v among_o they_o a_o pope_n and_o more_o than_o a_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n among_o the_o quaker_n be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o by_o some_o lament_v but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o george_n fox_n equal_v or_o outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o papal_a arrogance_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o can_v produce_v woeful_a instance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o credible_a report_n but_o i_o shall_v decline_v they_o and_o present_v you_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o josiah_n coale_n one_o of_o the_o quaker_n chief_a minister_n which_o contain_v a_o map_n of_o a_o world_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o small_a room_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n registry_n it_o be_v there_o preserve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v print_v it_o in_o my_o vindication_n william_n penn_n undertake_v twice_o in_o print_n to_o vindicate_v every_o line_n of_o it_o dear_o george_n fox_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n who_o life_n reach_v through_o we_o thy_o child_n even_o to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n for_o which_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v who_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a in_o which_o thou_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o from_o peter_n chair_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o profess_v or_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v george_n fox_n say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o indeed_o of_o almost_o all_o who_o be_v quaker_n who_o with_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o power_n so_o be_v it_o pretend_v of_o george_n that_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n
the_o present_a posture_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n as_o may_v render_v it_o no_o great_a strain_n to_o jump_v into_o it_o whenever_o they_o find_v it_o their_o interest_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o submit_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n infallible_o therein_o than_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o his_o silly_a adherent_n call_v the_o body_n who_o can_v give_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o common_a reason_n either_o than_o mere_a pretence_n mount_v on_o confident_a ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o change_n will_v better_o bear_v the_o fine_a affect_a mystery_n of_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o somuch_a vaunt_a universality_n of_o rome_n cast_v in_o the_o cant_v mould_n of_o the_o quaker_n phraseology_n beside_o they_o will_v then_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o the_o numerous_a auxiliary_n of_o rome_n not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o straighten_a and_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n as_o now_o by_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o yet_o unformed_a cause_n on_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o thin_a subterfuge_n defend_v by_o only_o two_o or_o three_o unskilful_a and_o unwary_a patron_n and_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v short_a of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n why_o shall_v a_o mere_a verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o gulf_n unpassable_a and_o if_o many_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n of_o quaker_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n singularity_n and_o morosity_n if_o rome_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v to_o they_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o dispensation_n till_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n have_v wean_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n she_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a a_o mother_n however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o own_o the_o roman_a head_n as_o far_o as_o they_o now_o own_o george_n fox_n they_o may_v have_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o or_o most_o of_o its_o other_o disorder_n and_o be_v own_v good_a catholic_n of_o the_o foxonian_n order_n and_o george_n fox_n saint_v to_o boot_v for_o his_o good_a service_n i_o desire_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v but_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o as_o to_o consider_v whether_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o at_o least_o call_v they_o to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o leader_n be_v row_v towards_o tybur_n whatever_o face_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o what_o a_o exchange_n they_o have_v make_v in_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n &_o take_v at_o length_n the_o imposition_n of_o man_n in_o its_o room_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o lie_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o will_v render_v it_o neither_o pleasant_a nor_o credible_a for_o they_o now_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n they_o impose_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o capital_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o own_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n under_o those_o distinct_a term_n yet_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o property_n incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o they_o divide_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o godhead_n into_o measure_n and_o part_n concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o much_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o historical_a word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a truth_n of_o history_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n unless_o it_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o or_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v it_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v beget_v into_o the_o word_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o call_v they_o the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v lie_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n steal_v the_o prophet_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v to_o they_o and_o practise_v by_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament-administration_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o make_v to_o ourselves_o grave_v image_n and_o likeness_n that_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n be_v idolatry_n place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o concern_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o man_n according_a to_o adam_n nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a body_n be_v not_o now_o glorify_v and_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o christ_n never_o die_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o so_o immortal_a that_o god_n be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v manhood_n but_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o dwell_v now_o at_o least_o in_o every_o quaker_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christianity_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o quaker_n only_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o who_o own_v not_o and_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n be_v infidel_n that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a have_v somewhat_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v some_o justice_n and_o common_a naural_a virtue_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o his_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n come_v out_o of_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v return_v into_o god_n again_o concern_v redemption_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o christ_n before_o man_n conversion_n be_v the_o lose_v in_o man_n that_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o thereby_o to_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o what_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o and_o without_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n that_o christ_n